THE
Sound-hearted
Christian
:
OR
,
A
TREATISE
OF
Soundness
of
Heart
:
With
several
other
SERMONS
,
As
-
Of
Believing
.
-
Of
being
of
Christs
mind
.
-
Of
doing
all
in
his
Name
.
-
Of
the
preciousness
of
the
Word
.
-
Of
the
sweetness
of
the
Word
;
and
-
Against
the
Love
of
the
World
.
By
William
Greenhill
.
Non
progredi
,
est
regredi
.
London
,
Printed
for
Nath.
Crouch
,
at
the
Cross
Keys
in
Bishopsgate-street
,
near
Leaden-hall
,
1670.
To
that
little
Flock
the
Author
of
the
ensuing
Treatise
relates
unto
.
DEarly
beloved
,
knowing
that
shortly
I
must
put
off
my
earthen
Tabernacle
,
I
thought
it
meet
whilst
I
am
in
it
to
mind
you
of
something
Preached
amongst
you
,
and
to
present
the
same
in
Print
unto
you
;
that
ye
might
be
able
after
my
decease
to
have
the
same
alwayes
in
remembrance
.
The
chief
part
of
the
Treatise
is
about
Soundness
of
Heart
;
and
what
is
my
desire
but
that
you
may
be
found
sound
hearted
?
The
times
we
live
in
are
discovering
times
,
and
the
unsoundness
of
many
is
lay'd
open
before
the
Sun
,
they
began
in
the
spirit
,
and
now
are
ending
in
the
flesh
;
many
are
declined
and
too
many
declining
.
The
Jews
rejoyced
in
John's
light
for
a
season
.
Those
of
Asia
followed
Paul
while
the
Sun
shined
;
but
when
it
was
cloudy
weather
,
they
turn'd
aside
.
Those
that
came
out
of
Egypt
meeting
with
hardships
unlook'd
for
,
would
have
gone
back
to
Egyptian
flesh-pots
,
and
of
six
hundred
thousand
men
,
only
Caleb
and
Joshuah
who
had
sound
hearts
entred
into
Canaan
.
The
holy
Scripture
mentions
but
one
Demas
who
imbrac'd
the
world
,
now
there
are
many
so
drench't
in
it
,
that
they
are
in
danger
of
erring
from
the
faith
:
Have
not
some
of
all
perswasions
amongst
us
manifested
their
unsoundness
by
deserting
their
principles
and
practices
?
Have
not
some
forsaken
their
first
love
and
are
become
lukewarm
Laod
ceans
?
Are
not
many
halting
between
God
and
Baal
?
Are
not
multitudes
return'd
to
the
Romish
Synagogne
,
whose
Head
they
pretend
is
Peter's
Successor
;
but
unlike
him
altogether
,
except
in
denyal
of
his
Lord
and
Master
?
Have
not
some
gone
out
from
you
that
were
not
of
you
,
and
left
Christ
the
only
true
light
,
for
their
own
light
?
is
it
not
an
hour
of
Temptation
?
Are
there
not
blustring
winds
of
Doctrine
abroad
that
would
blow
away
the
grace
and
gospel
of
Christ
,
and
have
only
morality
for
grace
and
gospel
;
Is
not
the
Dragon
wroth
with
the
Woman
,
and
making
war
with
the
remnant
of
her
seed
,
which
keep
the
Commandments
of
God
;
now
manifest
your selves
to
be
of
that
seed
,
admit
of
nothing
against
the
command
of
Christ
without
you
,
or
the
light
and
motions
of
the
spirit
within
you
.
The
Rabbins
say
that
in
the
Kingdom
of
Messiah
there
is
nothing
of
mans
invention
.
glittering
outside
,
but
the
poyson
within
and
drink
not
thereof
least
you
dye
;
keep
your
garments
clean
,
meddle
not
with
any
thing
that
defileth
or
is
defiled
.
Think
not
Ordinances
needless
things
,
for
if
so
,
the
taking
away
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
from
the
Jews
was
no
great
judgement
,
nor
the
bestowing
of
it
upon
another
people
any
great
mercy
.
Have
an
high
esteem
of
the
Word
and
Oudinances
,
for
where
there
is
no
vision
people
perish
.
Hold
fast
what
you
have
heard
,
and
stand
fast
in
the
Lord
,
and
so
shall
ye
live
,
and
you
shall
be
our
hope
our
joy
,
and
crown
of
Rejoycing
.
That
you
may
do
so
and
be
so
in
this
day
of
Tryal
and
Tribulation
,
this
little
Treatise
is
commended
unto
you
,
wherein
you
will
find
what
soundness
of
heart
is
,
how
greatly
desirable
and
excellent
,
whether
your
hearts
be
so
,
how
to
get
such
hearts
,
and
how
to
keep
them
being
gotten
,
with
something
of
faith
,
something
of
being
of
Christs
mind
,
of
doing
all
in
his
name
,
something
of
the
preciousness
and
sweetness
of
the
Word
,
and
somewhat
against
the
love
of
the
world
,
which
if
you
will
read
,
mind
,
and
practice
,
you
will
never
fall
from
the
principles
and
stedfastness
,
but
be
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
hold
on
the
way
until
you
appear
before
the
Lord
in
glory
.
The
God
of
all
grace
be
with
you
,
dwell
in
you
and
inable
you
all
in
all
things
to
do
his
will
,
Yours
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
to
serve
you
W.
G.
ERRATA
.
PAge
10.
line
24.
read
are
.
p.
11.
l.
16.
r.
his
.
p.
15.
l.
18.
r.
1st
.
Use
.
p.
29.
l.
3.
r.
Obs.
2.
p.
31.
l.
7.
r.
hereupon
.
p.
35.
l.
11.
r.
do
.
p.
37.
l.
29.
r.
Hezekiah
.
p.
44.
l.
6.
r.
do
.
p.
46.
l.
30.
r.
Jannes
.
p.
47.
l.
17.
r.
Thirdly
.
p.
53.
l.
30.
r.
for
.
p.
58.
l.
23.
r.
fold
.
p.
59.
l.
17.
r.
that
fall
.
p.
64.
l.
23.
r.
therefore
.
p.
81.
l.
12.
r.
souls
.
p.
94.
l.
9.
r.
for
are
,
will
be
.
p.
100.
l.
6.
r.
beautiful
.
l.
20.
r.
not
.
p.
112.
l.
4.
r.
it
's
.
p.
116.
l.
30.
r.
if
.
p.
128.
l.
2.
r.
if
.
p.
174.
l.
9.
r.
Doctr.
without
first
.
p.
175.
l.
1.
r.
what
things
.
p.
199.
l.
32.
dele
of
.
p.
213.
l.
26.
r.
lamps
.
p.
219.
l.
11.
r.
140.
p.
243.
l.
18.
r.
cares
.
p.
267.
l.
2.
after
no
,
add
,
and
leave
things
certain
,
is
unreasonable
.
p.
269.
l.
12.
r.
knee
.
p.
287.
l.
28.
r.
with
.
p.
293.
l.
26.
d
a.
p.
295.
l.
22.
r.
doth
.
p.
299.
l.
12.
r.
wares
.
p.
304.
l.
first
,
r.
yea
.
These
,
with
some
other
Errata's
,
especially
in
the
last
sheets
,
which
the
Author
had
not
opportunity
to
review
,
the
Reader
is
desired
to
correct
and
Pardon
.
Of
Soundness
of
Heart
:
The
Substance
of
several
Sermons
,
upon
Psal.
119.80
.
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
that
I
be
not
ashamed
.
THis
Psalm
doth
consist
of
as
many
parts
,
as
there
be
Letters
in
the
Hebrew
Alphabet
;
and
every
eight
verses
,
begins
with
a
distinct
Letter
of
the
A
phabet
;
and
it
's
a
Psalm
that
some
of
the
Antients
do
call
the
very
marrow
and
heart
of
the
Scripture
,
it
being
in
the
middest
of
the
Book
of
God
:
And
divers
Eulogies
they
have
of
it
,
precious
truths
are
contained
in
it
:
And
twice
in
this
Psalm
doth
David
make
request
unto
God
about
his
heart
;
the
one
is
in
the
36.
v.
Incline
my
heart
unto
thy
testimonies
,
and
not
to
covetousness
.
O
Lord
,
saith
David
,
I
desire
my
heart
may
go
the
right
way
;
but
I
am
not
able
to
manage
nor
carry
my
heart
as
I
would
,
I
would
fain
have
it
cleave
to
thy
testimonies
,
but
it
runs
out
here
and
there
;
and
therefore
Lord
,
saith
he
,
incline
thou
my
heart
unto
thy
testimonies
,
thy
testimonies
are
very
precious
,
they
testifie
of
thy
Nature
,
they
testifie
of
thine
attributes
,
they
testifie
of
thy
promises
,
they
testifie
of
thy
will
and
good
pleasure
,
they
testifie
what
will
be
the
advantage
of
man
for
his
present
and
eternal
good
;
incline
my
heart
unto
thy
testimonies
,
and
〈◊〉
to
covetousness
:
Alas
!
what
are
the
honours
,
the
pleasures
,
the
riches
of
the
world
to
thy
testimonies
?
they
are
perishing
things
,
but
thy
testimonies
indure
for
ever
.
The
second
request
he
makes
concerning
his
heart
,
is
in
the
words
I
have
read
:
O
Lord
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
In
which
words
you
have
,
first
David's
request
,
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
Secondly
,
the
end
or
the
reason
why
he
would
have
it
so
,
That
I
be
not
ashamed
.
Let
my
heart
,
he
dont
say
,
let
my
Head
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
but
my
Heart
.
By
heart
,
he
dont
mean
the
fleshy
part
that
is
within
man
,
for
so
heart
is
sometimes
taken
in
Scripture
;
but
he
means
by
heart
,
his
Soul
,
the
principal
part
of
man
;
and
so
it
's
taken
in
the
23.
Prov.
My
Son
give
me
thine
heart
;
that
is
,
give
We
thy
Soul
;
thy
reason
,
understanding
,
judgment
,
will
and
affections
:
I
call
not
for
thy
Body
,
I
call
not
for
thy
Flesh
,
but
I
must
have
thy
Spirit
,
I
I
must
have
thy
soul
:
The
soul
is
express'd
here
by
heart
,
because
the
soul
doth
act
principally
in
the
heart
:
Let
my
heart
be
sound
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
the
Hebrew
word
;
First
,
Let
my
heart
be
perfect
with
thee
and
not
divided
,
and
so
it
is
opposite
to
division
;
mens
hearts
are
divided
between
God
and
the
world
;
Ephraim
had
a
divided
heart
.
Secondly
,
Let
my
heart
be
upright
;
for
so
the
word
bears
it
too
,
and
so
it
's
opposed
to
Hypocrisie
,
let
my
heart
●e
upright
and
sincere
,
and
not
hypocritical
.
Thirdly
,
Let
my
heart
be
undefiled
,
so
the
word
is
rendred
in
the
●
.
v.
of
this
Psalm
,
and
so
it
's
opposed
to
pollution
,
defiledness
:
Let
my
heart
be
undefiled
,
pure
,
clean
,
spotless
,
free
from
Sin
.
Fourthly
,
Let
my
heart
be
sound
,
having
nothing
but
truth
in
it
;
and
so
it
's
opposed
to
all
errors
whatsoever
,
so
you
have
it
in
Tit.
2.2
.
Let
the
aged
men
be
sober
,
grave
,
temperate
,
sound
in
the
Faith
;
men
are
sound
in
the
Faith
,
when
their
hearts
and
ears
are
open
to
no
error
,
no
corrupt
opinions
,
no
false
tenents
,
no
winds
of
Doctrine
,
to
nothing
of
Man
,
nothing
of
Satan
,
nothing
of
the
world
,
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
let
not
my
heart
have
any
errors
in
it
,
any
false
Tenents
in
it
,
any
dangerous
opinions
in
it
,
but
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
In
thy
Statutes
:
In
this
Psalm
,
you
have
mention
of
Laws
,
Commands
,
Precepts
,
Testimonies
,
Ordinances
,
and
Statutes
;
divers
appellations
,
but
noting
the
same
thing
.
Thy
Statutes
,
that
is
,
the
appointments
of
God
,
what
God
doth
appoint
to
be
the
rule
,
for
our
thoughts
,
affections
,
words
,
worship
and
wayes
;
what
he
appoints
men
to
do
,
those
are
his
Statutes
:
They
are
Statutes
because
determined
of
God
to
be
standing
rules
for
all
men
to
conform
unto
,
and
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
Nations
and
Kingdoms
should
be
conformable
to
them
,
Stata
via
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Stabile
.
Now
saith
David
,
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
;
the
words
thus
opened
,
will
yield
us
some
points
to
treat
on
.
Obs.
1.
First
,
That
a
gracious
heart
is
a
jealous
heart
:
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
I
am
jealous
of
my
heart
.
2.
That
the
heart
is
especially
to
be
look'd
after
,
Let
my
heart
,
O
let
my
heart
,
my
eye
is
upon
my
heart
.
3.
That
it
is
the
desire
of
Saints
and
gracious
ones
,
to
have
sound
hearts
,
O
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
4.
That
an
unsound
heart
will
one
time
or
other
make
a
man
ashamed
.
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
That
I
be
not
ashamed
.
If
the
heart
be
unsound
,
it
will
appear
,
it
will
break
out
,
It
will
be
discovered
and
tend
to
your
shame
.
Doct.
1.
First
,
a
gracious
heart
is
a
jealous
heart
,
saith
David
,
O
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
;
I
have
a
jealousie
of
my
heart
that
't
is
not
sound
,
and
I
would
not
be
deceived
here
,
O
let
my
heart
be
sound
.
That
a
gracious
heart
is
a
jealous
heart
,
you
may
see
it
in
the
47.
Psal.
6.
v.
I
call
to
remembrance
my
Song
in
the
night
,
I
commune
with
mine
own
heart
,
and
my
Spirit
made
diligent
Search
:
I
Commune
with
my
heart
,
and
I
make
search
,
and
diligent
search
to
see
whether
my
heart
be
sound
or
no
;
so
in
the
139
Psal.
23.24
.
Search
me
O
God
,
and
know
my
heart
,
try
me
and
know
my
Thoughts
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
wicked
way
in
me
,
and
lead
me
in
the
way
everlasting
.
Truly
,
Lord
,
saith
he
,
I
am
Jealous
of
my
heart
,
I
am
afraid
of
my
heart
;
I
have
been
searching
and
trying
of
it
,
and
I
am
afraid
there
is
some
way
of
wickedness
in
my
heart
,
I
am
afraid
it
will
deceive
me
and
bring
me
to
shame
one
day
;
why
Lord
do
thou
search
me
,
and
try
me
,
and
know
my
thoughts
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
wicked
way
that
I
cannot
find
out
,
and
Lord
discover
it
to
me
,
and
if
there
be
any
evil
in
me
,
do
not
leave
me
to
my
own
heart
,
but
Lord
,
lead
me
in
the
way
everlasting
;
Thus
the
Church
in
the
3.
Lam.
40
,
41.
Let
us
search
and
try
our
wayes
,
and
turn
again
to
the
Lord
,
let
us
lift
up
our
hearts
with
our
hands
unto
God
in
the
heavens
:
O
come
,
God
is
angry
and
hath
corrected
us
severely
,
our
hearts
have
not
been
right
with
God
,
let
us
search
and
try
our
wayes
,
and
turn
again
to
the
Lord
;
we
have
gone
aside
,
and
we
were
not
aware
of
it
,
our
hearts
have
deceived
us
;
come
,
come
,
let
us
lift
up
our
hearts
to
God
,
he
hath
not
our
hearts
yet
.
Now
this
Jealousie
that
a
holy
man
hath
of
his
heart
,
is
a
Godly
jealousie
,
not
a
wicked
naughty
jealousie
,
but
a
Godly
jealousie
;
there
is
a
Godly
jealousie
over
others
,
and
over
a
mans
self
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
1
Cor.
9.27
.
Qu.
Now
it
may
be
ask'd
of
what
is
he
jealous
in
his
own
heart
.
An.
First
he
is
jealous
,
least
the
change
which
he
hopes
is
in
his
heart
should
not
be
thorough
:
he
is
afraid
't
is
not
a
thorough
change
;
he
remembers
he
hath
heard
in
Scripture
that
one
may
be
almost
a
Christian
,
and
yet
not
altogether
a
Christian
;
as
Felix
said
,
Thou
hast
perswaded
me
almost
to
become
a
Christian
;
I
,
but
he
was
not
a
Christian
:
he
remembers
and
considers
,
Ephraim
was
a
Cake
half
bak'd
,
not
thorough
bak'd
:
he
considers
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
was
not
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
not
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
Now
he
is
jealous
of
himself
in
regard
of
his
change
;
there
must
be
a
change
in
a
man
that
is
Godly
,
a
thorough
change
,
an
universal
change
;
now
he
hath
a
Godly
jealousie
of
himself
,
least
he
should
not
be
thoroughly
changed
.
Secondly
,
he
is
jealous
from
what
principle
he
now
acts
:
act
he
doth
,
but
he
is
jealous
least
he
doth
not
act
from
a
right
principle
,
whether
he
act
from
the
Spirit
of
God
within
,
from
the
Divine
nature
within
him
;
Or
whether
he
do
act
from
reason
,
from
affection
,
from
nature
,
from
custom
,
what
principle
he
acts
by
he
is
jealous
of
:
he
hath
a
Godly
jealousie
least
his
actions
come
not
from
a
right
principle
;
all
men
act
,
but
few
men
consider
from
what
principle
their
actions
come
;
why
they
have
a
soul
within
them
,
and
an
understanding
within
them
,
and
they
act
as
men
;
I
,
but
a
Godly
man
must
act
higher
:
They
are
partakers
of
the
Divine
nature
,
they
have
the
Spirit
put
into
them
,
they
have
faith
put
into
them
,
they
have
a
new
heart
and
a
new
spirit
,
and
they
act
from
another
principle
than
the
world
doth
:
Now
a
Godly
Soul
is
jealous
from
what
principal
he
acts
.
Thirdly
,
A
gracious
heart
is
jealous
of
its
own
graces
,
whether
its
graces
be
real
and
true
graces
,
or
feigned
,
imagined
,
or
seeming
graces
,
or
restraining
graces
;
a
gracious
heart
is
very
jealous
,
very
watchful
,
very
tender
and
careful
in
this
point
,
it
knows
that
there
are
seeming
graces
,
which
are
not
saving
;
it
knows
that
there
is
reprobate
Silver
,
as
well
as
right
and
good
Silver
;
it
knows
there
is
Brass
,
and
Lead
,
and
Tin
,
as
well
as
Gold
,
and
therefore
is
very
jealous
least
it
should
miscarry
,
and
Judge
that
true
grace
,
which
is
not
true
grace
;
it
's
jealous
of
it self
,
and
very
vigilant
and
careful
herein
:
O
that
my
heart
may
be
sound
,
and
that
I
may
not
mistake
,
nor
be
turned
off
now
with
common
grace
,
restraining
grace
,
but
that
I
may
have
justifying
grace
,
saving
grace
,
and
sanctifying
grace
.
Fourthly
,
A
gracious
heart
is
jealous
about
its
union
with
Christ
:
union
with
Christ
there
must
be
,
if
ever
any
of
you
be
sav'd
;
Christ
is
the
head
,
and
the
body
must
be
united
to
the
head
,
and
every
member
in
the
body
must
have
union
with
the
head
;
he
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
is
one
Spirit
:
now
a
gracious
heart
hath
a
Godly
jealousie
about
its
union
;
am
I
united
to
Christ
,
or
am
I
not
deceived
?
am
I
not
mistaken
?
Is
it
any
more
than
a
bare
profession
?
is
it
any
more
than
a
bare
external
professional
union
?
Is
it
an
Intrinsecal
union
?
an
essential
union
?
Is
it
a
union
made
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
?
hath
Christ
hold
of
me
,
and
I
hold
of
Christ
by
Faith
?
do
I
apprehend
,
as
I
am
apprehended
?
Fifthly
,
He
is
jealous
of
his
apprehensions
,
his
apprehensions
about
truths
,
about
joys
;
he
hath
other
apprehensions
than
he
had
before
,
and
yet
he
hath
a
Godly
jealousie
about
his
apprehensions
,
least
he
should
not
apprehend
God
aright
,
and
Christ
aright
,
and
Scriptures
aright
,
and
Promises
aright
,
and
other
truths
aright
:
He
is
jealous
of
his
joy
,
he
hath
sometimes
joy
,
inward
joy
;
but
he
fears
least
it
should
be
the
fruit
of
nature
,
of
fancy
,
of
misapprehending
and
of
misapplying
things
;
least
his
joys
be
no
other
than
the
joys
of
the
Stony
ground
.
So
of
his
feelings
and
experiences
;
he
is
jealous
there
,
least
he
do
mistake
in
them
,
build
too
much
upon
them
,
draw
other
conclusions
from
them
than
he
should
:
And
evry
Godly
man
and
woman
hath
cause
to
be
jealous
here
.
There
are
so
many
errors
which
are
so
like
truth
,
and
such
false
joys
,
that
men
have
cause
,
I
say
to
be
very
jealous
.
Sixthly
,
he
hath
jealousie
in
respect
of
his
affections
;
a
gracious
soul
is
jealous
least
his
affections
be
misplaced
,
least
his
affections
be
inordinate
,
run
the
wrong
way
,
and
run
out
too
much
towards
things
below
,
and
too
little
towards
things
above
;
he
is
jealous
that
they
be
not
plac'd
upon
the
right
object
:
That
his
love
is
not
where
it
should
be
,
his
hatred
where
it
should
be
;
Jealous
least
they
do
not
work
according
as
they
ought
to
work
in
reference
to
the
objects
they
are
plac'd
upon
;
Is
my
love
upon
God
?
do
I
love
him
him
with
all
my
Soul
,
and
with
all
my
heart
,
and
with
all
my
might
?
Do
I
love
him
above
all
things
in
the
world
?
Is
my
heart
with
him
constantly
,
and
continually
?
Is
my
hatred
carried
out
against
Sin
?
Do
I
hate
sin
in
my self
?
Do
I
not
wink
at
Sin
in
a
Wife
,
a
Child
,
a
Brother
,
a
Sister
,
or
a
Relation
?
So
for
his
fear
,
do
not
I
fear
creatures
more
than
God
?
have
not
I
more
lively
stirrings
in
my
Soul
,
in
regard
of
Thunder
,
and
Lightning
,
and
dangers
,
and
evils
,
and
death
,
than
I
have
of
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
?
He
is
jealous
of
himself
,
of
his
affections
that
way
;
jealous
least
he
sorrow
for
Sin
because
of
the
evils
and
mischiefs
it
brings
him
,
not
because
it
is
against
God
,
darkens
his
Glory
,
is
the
breach
of
his
Commands
,
and
defiles
the
Soul
:
So
for
the
manner
of
his
affections
,
he
is
jealous
least
they
should
not
be
real
and
true
,
but
hypocritical
;
for
many
pretend
much
love
,
and
friendship
,
and
kindness
,
and
yet
there
's
no
reality
;
so
many
pretend
much
love
to
God
,
and
no
reality
;
pretend
much
sorrow
for
Sin
,
and
no
reality
;
pretend
fear
of
God
,
and
no
reality
;
thus
is
he
jealous
over
his
affections
with
a
Godly
jealousie
.
Seventhly
,
A
gracious
heart
is
jealous
over
its
own
ends
,
what
its
ends
are
,
whether
its
ends
are
right
or
no
,
according
to
God
or
no
,
he
sees
men
have
base
ends
,
and
by
ends
,
and
selfish
ends
,
and
particular
interests
,
which
carries
them
aside
and
turns
them
out
of
the
way
;
and
he
is
jealous
least
his
heart
should
have
some
wrong
ends
;
Religion
is
the
pretence
,
and
Gods
glory
is
the
pretence
of
all
men
:
O
to
honour
God
,
and
to
countenance
Religion
;
these
two
ends
must
countenance
all
the
base
practices
in
the
world
,
both
by
Papists
and
others
:
now
a
Godly
man
is
jealous
of
his
ends
,
least
he
have
not
propounded
a
right
end
;
and
so
carry
on
things
in
order
to
that
end
.
Eighthly
,
He
is
jealous
least
he
should
neglect
any
thing
that
may
conduce
to
his
spiritual
and
eternal
good
:
he
is
very
jealous
in
this
,
Paul
in
the
1.
Cor.
9.
last
,
saith
he
,
I
keep
under
my
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subjection
,
least
that
by
any
means
when
I
have
preached
to
others
,
I
my self
should
be
a
cast
away
.
Saith
Paul
,
I
dare
not
neglect
the
keeping
under
my
body
,
and
bringing
it
into
subjection
to
the
Doctrine
I
p●●ch
,
least
that
by
any
means
when
I
have
preached
to
others
,
I
my self
should
be
a
cast
away
:
Now
a
gracious
heart
is
as
jealous
as
Paul
,
Paul
was
jealous
,
he
durst
not
neglect
Fasting
,
and
Abstinence
,
and
Prayer
,
and
Mortification
;
thus
a
gracious
heart
is
jealous
least
he
should
neglect
any
thing
that
might
further
his
spiritual
good
,
so
run
that
you
may
obtain
,
be
sure
to
cast
off
every
weight
,
and
the
Sin
that
doth
so
easily
beset
you
;
cast
off
the
world
that
doth
so
hinder
,
O
run
,
and
so
run
that
you
may
obtain
.
Ninthly
,
Lastly
,
he
is
jealous
least
his
heart
should
cary
out
his
Tongue
,
and
his
hand
,
to
such
expressions
and
actions
that
are
not
becoming
his
profession
;
he
is
very
jealous
,
O
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
;
let
my
heart
never
carry
me
out
to
do
any
thing
that
may
prejudice
thy
Statutes
,
nor
to
speak
any
thing
that
may
disparage
them
;
let
me
not
Judge
,
Censure
,
and
Condemn
,
let
me
not
lift
up
my
hand
against
any
,
let
me
not
think
,
or
speak
,
or
do
any
thing
against
thy
Statutes
.
Qu.
Now
whence
is
it
,
that
a
gracious
man's
heart
is
such
a
jealous
heart
?
A.
First
,
It
is
from
his
own
heart
,
that
his
heart
is
so
jealous
,
the
de●eitfulness
of
a
man
's
own
heart
is
the
ground
,
or
the
cause
of
the
hearts
jealousie
:
when
it
's
once
sanctifyed
in
any
measure
,
it
becomes
jealous
,
because
this
heart
is
so
deceitful
;
Jer.
17.9
.
The
heart
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
desperately
wicked
,
who
can
know
it
;
well
saith
a
gracious
soul
,
I
will
be
jealous
therefore
of
my
heart
,
't
is
deceitful
,
't
is
desperately
wicked
,
't
is
hard
to
know
it
.
Why
●●e
heart
is
deceitful
?
there
is
deceitful
lusts
in
it
,
deceitful
principles
in
it
,
deceitful
aims
and
ends
in
it
,
deceitful
affections
in
it
,
deceitful
apprehensions
in
it
,
it
is
a
bundle
of
deceit
.
What
experience
hath
a
Godly
man
of
the
deceitfulness
of
his
own
heart
?
how
oft
doth
it
run
out
when
it
is
hearing
,
reading
,
praying
,
and
meditating
?
Therefore
a
gracious
Soul
is
jealous
over
its
own
heart
:
how
oft
doth
the
heart
excuse
when
it
should
condemn
?
how
oft
doth
it
condemn
when
it
should
excuse
?
how
oft
doth
it
cry
up
a
man
to
be
good
when
he
is
naught
?
and
how
oft
doth
it
cry
him
down
to
be
naught
,
when
he
is
good
:
There
is
nothing
almost
but
deceit
in
our
hearts
,
and
therefore
a
Godly
man
is
jealous
over
his
own
heart
.
Secondly
,
A
gracious
heart
is
jealous
of
it self
,
because
it
sees
men
and
women
may
go
very
far
,
and
yet
miscarry
,
come
short
of
Heaven
,
prove
rotten
and
unsound
,
and
be
asham'd
at
last
;
a
gracious
heart
sees
men
may
go
a
great
way
,
the
Galatians
went
a
great
way
,
and
Paul
was
afraid
of
them
;
what
saith
he
,
have
ye
suffered
so
many
things
in
vain
,
you
did
run
well
,
you
began
in
the
Spirit
,
what
now
will
you
end
in
the
flesh
?
what
turn
to
another
Gospel
?
what
now
be
justified
by
the
Law
?
the
young
man
comes
very
near
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
I
but
this
heart
was
not
sound
,
he
had
a
covetous
heart
,
his
heart
was
not
enclin'd
to
the
testimonies
of
God
,
but
to
covetonsness
;
the
foolish
Virgins
,
did
they
not
go
far
,
had
they
not
got
Lamps
,
had
they
not
trim'd
up
their
Lamps
went
they
not
forth
to
meet
Christ
,
and
came
they
not
to
the
Gates
and
knock'd
,
and
yet
no
entrance
?
they
were
Virgins
in
name
,
and
not
in
nature
;
seeming
Virgins
,
not
real
Virgins
;
Ananias
and
Saphira
went
a
great
way
,
they
received
the
Gospel
,
they
profest
Christ
,
they
entered
into
a
Church
state
,
they
sould
,
their
Lands
,
and
brought
the
greatest
part
to
the
Apostles
feet
,
and
laid
it
down
,
and
yet
not
sound
at
the
heart
.
The
stony
ground
received
the
word
with
joy
,
yet
falls
away
when
temptation
comes
;
now
a
gracious
heart
is
jealous
of
it self
;
may
men
go
so
far
as
to
read
,
hear
,
pray
,
leave
the
world
,
and
part
with
estate
,
and
be
joyned
to
a
Church
,
and
yet
not
be
sound
at
the
heart
?
O
Lord
what
shall
I
judge
of
my
heart
?
O
that
my
heart
may
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
!
Thirdly
,
They
are
so
,
because
Satan
is
so
subtle
,
Satan
deceives
so
many
;
Satan
can
transform
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
Satan
can
inject
good
thoughts
,
good
desires
,
good
opinions
,
and
the
like
:
Did
not
Satan
get
into
David
himself
,
and
make
him
to
number
the
people
?
Did
he
not
get
into
Peter
,
and
make
Peter
set
upon
Christ
himself
;
O
Master
spare
thy self
,
this
shall
not
be
unto
thee
;
and
it
's
said
,
that
many
were
turned
aside
after
Satan
,
1
Tim.
5.
now
this
makes
them
jealous
,
least
Satan
should
delude
them
,
how
hath
Satan
deluded
many
in
our
dayes
,
and
they
thought
they
had
Enthusiasms
,
and
Revelations
from
God
and
his
Spirit
,
whereas
they
were
deluded
by
Satan
:
I
have
known
some
have
been
confident
they
have
had
revelations
from
God
,
and
yet
afterwards
have
been
convinc'd
that
they
were
from
Satan
,
and
that
they
have
been
deluded
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
a
gracious
heart
is
jealous
of
it self
,
because
the
right
way
,
the
way
to
life
,
to
happiness
,
to
salvation
is
very
narrow
,
very
hard
to
find
,
and
few
do
find
it
,
therefore
saith
a
gracious
heart
,
I
may
well
be
jealous
whether
I
be
right
or
no
,
whether
I
have
not
mistaken
,
O
there
are
many
by
wayes
on
this
hand
,
and
by
wayes
on
that
hand
,
and
but
one
way
,
and
a
narrow
way
,
and
a
hard
way
,
and
few
find
it
;
have
I
found
it
?
Broad
is
the
way
that
leads
to
destruction
,
and
many
there
be
that
go
in
thereat
;
a
broad
way
,
a
pleasant
way
,
a
down
hill
way
,
and
many
there
be
go
that
way
;
but
the
way
to
life
and
salvation
is
a
narrow
way
;
yea
so
narrow
,
that
if
Christ
had
not
said
it
,
we
could
not
have
believed
it
;
as
narrow
as
the
eye
of
a
Needle
:
"
t
is
easier
for
a
Camel
to
go
through
the
eye
of
a
Needle
,
than
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
:
and
't
is
as
narrow
to
a
poor
man
as
to
a
rich
man
,
't
is
a
very
narrow
way
,
rich
men
are
loaded
with
the
world
,
and
they
cannot
enter
;
and
poor
men
are
loaded
with
repinings
,
grudgings
,
and
discontents
,
and
they
cannot
enter
:
Thus
you
see
that
gracious
hearts
are
jealous
of
themselves
,
and
wherein
,
and
why
.
Qu.
A
question
may
be
propounded
;
You
say
they
are
jealous
of
themselves
:
but
is
not
this
prejudicial
to
a
man's
peace
and
comfort
and
spiritual
good
,
that
he
should
have
a
jealousie
of
himself
?
An.
For
answer
to
this
,
I
tould
you
it
is
not
sinful
jealousie
,
but
a
spiritual
jealousie
;
and
there
is
no
hurt
in
a
Godly
jealousie
.
But
further
,
First
,
it
is
not
prejudicial
to
him
,
but
advantageous
:
That
Soul
that
hath
a
Godly
jealousie
over
it self
,
will
be
kept
from
a
sinful
and
careless
security
,
men
that
are
not
jealous
over
themselves
are
secure
and
careless
:
But
that
soul
that
is
jealous
,
cannot
be
secure
,
cannot
be
careless
;
that
person
will
have
an
eye
upon
his
heart
,
and
will
be
awake
,
and
will
look
to
his
heart
:
What
saith
Solomon
,
in
the
4
Prov.
Above
all
keepings
,
keep
thy
heart
;
if
you
have
not
a
Godly
jealousie
,
how
will
you
keep
your
hearts
;
the
secure
man
is
asleep
,
the
negligent
man
is
asleep
:
therefore
here
should
be
the
greatest
jealousie
,
and
this
helps
to
keep
thy
heart
.
Secondly
,
This
will
make
you
to
do
your
duty
towards
God
and
man
with
more
circumspection
,
and
with
more
vigour
and
life
,
a
drowsie
,
sleepy
man
,
can
neither
serve
God
nor
serve
man
,
but
if
a
man
be
throughly
awak'd
,
then
he
looks
about
him
,
and
doth
his
business
with
more
minding
of
it
,
and
more
intention
;
so
the
Godly
Soul
,
that
is
a
jealous
heart
,
O
it
serves
God
with
more
carefulness
,
it
considers
well
,
I
am
to
do
with
God
,
and
God
looks
for
the
heart
,
and
he
calls
for
the
Spirit
;
and
therefore
I
must
give
him
my
Spirit
,
I
must
not
be
drowsie
,
and
sleepy
,
and
formal
with
God
.
And
so
for
men
,
I
must
carry
my self
so
towards
them
,
as
I
may
have
approbation
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
It
advantages
you
upon
this
account
;
that
it
will
put
you
on
to
make
out
your
jealousies
,
and
to
bring
you
to
certainties
and
reallities
;
hath
a
man
a
jealousie
,
I
am
afraid
my
grace
is
not
right
,
that
my
ends
are
not
right
?
Now
when
a
man
is
awake
,
and
sees
his
errour
,
he
corrects
it
:
when
a
man
hath
a
Godly
jealousie
and
sees
that
there
is
some
ground
of
questioning
,
then
he
will
make
it
out
,
and
bring
it
to
an
issue
;
as
when
a
man
hath
a
crack'd
title
,
saith
he
,
I
will
go
ask
Counsel
,
he
cannot
sleep
nor
be
quiet
till
he
be
certified
herein
,
if
a
man
have
a
good
Bargain
,
or
a
good
Match
offered
,
and
he
hath
a
jealousie
about
them
,
he
will
labour
to
make
things
sure
;
when
you
have
a
jealousie
your
Children
are
not
well
,
you
will
carry
their
state
to
the
Physician
,
that
you
may
be
out
of
doubt
,
and
you
will
order
things
so
that
they
may
come
to
a
healthiness
;
so
in
the
Soul
,
when
there
be
jealousies
concerning
your
union
with
Christ
,
and
interest
in
God
and
the
like
,
it
puts
you
on
to
cleer
up
things
to
your
own
Souls
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
the
way
to
prevent
carnal
confidences
which
men
are
apt
unto
,
men
and
women
are
apt
to
have
carnal
confidence
in
themselves
,
to
trust
upon
some
arm
of
flesh
or
other
,
to
rest
upon
this
or
that
;
but
now
where
there
are
.
Godly
jealousies
of
a
mans
self
,
or
of
his
heart
,
it
will
prevent
carnal
confidences
,
Phil.
3.3
.
But
we
are
the
Circumcision
which
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
;
why
Paul
had
a
holy
jealousie
of
his
heart
,
and
saith
he
,
we
are
the
Circumcision
which
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
;
we
look
to
our
Spirits
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
.
Those
have
not
this
jealousie
over
their
hearts
,
will
have
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
they
will
rest
and
settle
upon
something
,
which
they
should
not
.
1.
First
,
is
a
gracious
heart
,
a
jealous
heart
?
then
here
you
are
informed
what
to
think
of
those
that
do
commend
their
hearts
,
and
say
,
they
have
good
hearts
,
good
meanings
,
good
soul's
,
and
all
's
well
with
them
:
This
is
a
common
practice
in
the
world
,
a
common
sickness
among
ignorant
and
carnal
professors
;
they
have
good
hearts
though
they
cannot
speak
so
well
as
others
,
nor
do
as
they
do
,
yet
they
have
as
good
hearts
as
any
of
them
all
:
well
,
hast
thou
nothing
to
commend
the
goodness
of
thy
heart
but
thy
saying
so
,
thy
very
saying
so
is
a
clear
demonstration
that
thy
heart
is
not
good
;
for
if
thou
wert
gracious
,
thou
wouldest
be
more
jealous
of
thy
heart
than
any
thing
else
in
the
world
,
knowing
that
the
heart
is
desperately
wicked
;
thou
hast
a
good
heart
,
though
thou
hast
a
narghty
tongue
,
a
naughty
life
.
The
tongue
of
the
righteous
is
choice
Silver
,
but
the
heart
of
the
wicked
is
little
worth
;
a
wicked
man
hath
a
wicked
heart
,
and
it
's
worth
little
,
worth
nothing
at
all
.
Secondly
,
Is
a
gracious
heart
a
jealous
heart
?
then
let
us
learn
not
to
be
conceited
of
our
own
hearts
,
or
to
presume
with
confidence
in
our
hearts
;
people
are
too
apt
to
do
this
;
but
what
saith
the
Scripture
,
Prov.
28.26
.
He
that
trusteth
in
his
own
heart
is
a
Fool
,
but
who
so
walketh
wisely
,
he
shall
be
delivered
,
from
that
evil
:
A
man
that
's
wise
,
he
is
jealous
over
his
own
heart
,
and
he
shall
be
delivered
from
trusting
in
his
own
heart
.
The
Scripture
saith
,
Be
not
high
minded
,
but
fear
,
Rom.
11.20
.
Well
,
because
of
unbelief
they
were
broken
off
,
and
thou
standest
by
faith
;
be
not
high
minded
,
but
fear
.
Hast
thou
faith
?
and
art
thou
not
then
deceived
in
thy
faith
?
Is
it
true
faith
?
yet
be
not
high
minded
,
but
fear
;
don't
conceit
too
well
of
thy self
,
and
think
,
well
,
the
Jews
are
cast
out
,
and
I
that
was
a
Gentile
am
taken
in
,
well
,
be
it
so
,
yet
be
not
high
minded
,
but
fear
;
Fear
,
be
jealous
over
thy
heart
,
be
jealous
over
thy self
,
be
not
confident
;
so
in
the
1.
Pet.
1.17
.
Pass
the
time
of
your
sojourning
here
in
fear
;
have
a
holy
jealousie
over
your selves
,
be
not
too
confident
,
be
not
presumptuous
,
do
not
conce
it
such
and
such
things
of
your selves
,
but
pass
the
time
of
your
sojurning
here
in
fear
.
I
shall
come
now
unto
the
next
point
.
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
2.
Obs.
Observe
hence
,
that
,
the
chief
care
of
a
good
man
,
or
a
gracious
man
,
is
about
his
heart
;
O
let
my
heart
,
let
my
soul
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
A
good
man
hath
a
care
of
his
eye
,
a
care
of
his
ear
,
a
care
of
his
lips
,
and
care
of
his
hands
,
a
care
of
his
feet
,
a
care
of
his
family
,
a
care
of
his
estate
,
a
care
of
his
name
;
I
but
his
chief
care
is
about
his
heart
:
Let
my
heart
,
my
soul
,
let
that
be
right
,
whatsoever
becomes
of
all
the
rest
;
so
in
the
36.
v.
Incline
my
heart
unto
thy
testimonies
:
and
in
Psal.
41.4
.
I
said
,
Lord
be
merciful
unto
me
,
he●l
my
Soul
,
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
.
O
my
soul
,
Lord
heal
my
soul
,
he
prays
for
his
soul
.
So
in
Psal.
51.
v.
10.
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
O
God
,
and
renew
in
me
a
right
Spirit
;
his
heart
,
his
spirit
,
that
's
the
thing
he
principally
looks
at
,
and
hath
chiefly
a
care
of
,
so
that
a
Godly
man
his
chiefest
care
is
about
his
heart
,
about
his
soul
,
about
his
spirit
.
But
what
's
the
reason
that
a
good
man
,
his
principal
care
is
concerning
his
heart
and
soul
?
There
be
many
reasons
for
it
.
1.
First
,
because
the
heart
,
the
spirit
,
the
soul
of
a
man
is
the
work
of
God
,
and
committed
unto
his
keeping
by
God
:
In
Heb.
12.
it
's
said
,
God
is
the
Father
of
Spirits
.
The
body
is
from
your
Parents
,
but
the
soul
is
from
God
,
and
God
commits
your
souls
,
your
hearts
to
your
keeping
:
keep
,
saith
Paul
to
Timothy
,
that
good
thing
which
is
committed
to
thee
;
it
's
true
of
the
spirit
or
soul
,
which
is
created
of
God
and
committed
by
him
unto
your
keeping
:
Now
saith
a
gracious
man
or
woman
I
must
be
faithful
,
God
hath
created
this
heart
,
my
soul
is
Gods
creature
,
and
God
hath
committed
it
unto
me
,
and
shall
I
be
unfaithful
,
and
not
keep
what
God
hath
committed
to
me
?
The
Child
that
's
committed
to
the
Nurse
,
she
will
have
a
special
care
of
it
,
why
?
it's
committed
to
her
trust
:
so
your
souls
and
your
spirits
are
the
Lords
,
and
are
committed
to
your
trust
,
and
saith
a
gracious
soul
,
I
must
have
a
special
care
of
it
.
Secondly
,
The
heart
,
spirit
,
and
soul
of
a
man
is
very
precious
;
of
great
worth
;
a
man
values
his
hand
at
a
great
rate
,
he
would
not
part
with
his
hand
for
a
great
deal
of
money
;
A
man
values
his
ear
,
his
eye
,
and
every
Limb
of
his
body
at
a
great
rate
,
but
he
values
his
life
above
them
all
;
he
will
part
with
an
hand
,
an
eye
,
an
ear
,
a
leg
for
his
life
;
I
,
but
a
man
will
let
go
his
life
,
rather
than
loose
his
soul
;
the
Martyrs
did
so
,
they
would
part
with
their
lives
to
save
their
souls
;
and
that
shews
of
what
value
,
and
how
precious
the
soul
is
,
Math.
16.26
.
What
is
a
man
profited
if
hoshall
gain
the
whole
world
and
loose
his
own
soul
,
or
what
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soul
?
What
is
a
man
profited
if
he
get
all
the
world
?
there
's
riches
enough
in
the
world
,
but
what
if
I
had
it
all
and
lose
my
soul
?
What
's
all
this
in
recompence
of
a
mans
soul
?
No
,
it
's
nothing
to
his
soul
;
so
that
the
soul
is
of
great
price
and
worth
,
and
a
Godly
man
knows
how
to
prize
his
soul
;
your
principal
care
is
over
things
that
are
precious
,
if
you
have
a
Jewel
in
the
house
,
or
any
old
Gold
,
or
any
thing
given
you
by
a
Friend
of
value
,
you
prize
it
at
a
great
rate
,
and
will
have
a
special
care
of
that
,
whatever
you
have
of
other
things
.
The
soul
is
precious
,
and
therefore
a
Godly
mans
chief
care
is
about
that
.
Thirdly
,
A
Godly
man's
principal
care
is
about
his
heart
and
soul
,
because
that
is
the
Treasury
or
Magazine
of
all
his
spiritual
wealth
and
riches
;
for
where
your
wealth
and
riches
are
layd
up
,
you
will
be
●●re
to
have
a
care
of
that
place
:
Now
the
soul
I
say
,
is
the
Treasury
and
Magazine
of
all
your
spiritual
Riches
:
in
this
119.
Psal.
11.
Thy
word
have
I
bid
in
my
heart
:
the
Word
of
God
is
very
precious
,
more
than
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
now
,
Thy
word
have
I
hid
in
my
heart
;
that
's
the
treasury
of
God's
word
:
and
in
Jer.
and
so
in
the
8.
Heb.
I
will
write
my
Law
in
their
heart●
,
saith
God
,
and
in
the
4.
Psal.
Thou
hast
put
gladness
in
my
heart
,
spiritual
joy
is
in
the
hear●
,
that
's
the
treasury
:
Christ
also
is
said
to
dwell
in
the
heart
by
Faith
,
Eph.
3.17
.
There
's
a
treasure
,
there
's
riches
;
Christ
with
his
fulness
,
Christ
with
his
graces
dwells
in
the
heart
,
Christ
with
his
Merits
,
Christ
with
his
righteousness
and
excellencies
is
there
:
yea
,
God
himself
dwells
in
the
heart
,
in
the
57.
of
Isa.
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
ho●y
place
,
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
Spirit
,
&c.
I
dwell
saith
God
in
the
heart
,
in
the
spirit
of
a
broken
and
a
contrite
one
:
So
that
the
heart
is
the
Store-house
,
the
Magazine
where
all
spiritual
wealth
is
;
where
God
is
,
where
Christ
is
,
where
Grace
is
,
where
Joy
and
Gladness
is
,
where
peace
that
passes
understanding
is
;
Now
a
Godly
man
hath
a
special
care
of
his
heart
,
because
there
's
special
riches
,
the
riches
of
Heaven
,
the
riches
of
the
Gospel
,
Fourthly
,
He
hath
a
special
care
of
his
heart
,
because
it
is
the
Shop
wherein
all
things
are
contriv'd
,
hatch'd
,
and
wrought
,
be
they
good
or
evil
,
saith
Christ
in
Mat.
15.
Out
of
the
heart
comes
evil
Thoughts
,
Lusts
,
Murders
,
and
Adulteries
;
In
the
heart
are
they
form'd
,
fram'd
,
and
wrought
:
Now
a
good
man
he
hath
Corruption
and
Grace
in
his
heart
,
he
hath
Flesh
and
Spirit
in
his
heart
,
and
the
flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
lusteth
against
the
flesh
:
so
that
he
hath
a
special
eye
now
,
and
care
of
his
heart
,
to
observe
what
workings
are
in
his
heart
,
whether
the
old
Adam
be
at
work
,
whether
Corruption
be
at
work
,
whether
Grace
be
at
work
,
whether
the
Spirit
be
at
work
,
what
workings
are
in
his
Soul
,
he
looks
unto
that
.
Fifthly
,
His
principal
care
is
of
his
heart
,
because
the
heart
is
the
seat
of
the
affections
;
as
it
's
said
of
us
,
that
in
God
we
live
,
and
move
,
and
have
our
being
;
so
in
the
heart
,
in
the
soul
,
our
affections
live
and
move
and
have
their
being
.
And
the
affections
are
nimble
mercurial
things
,
that
do
labour
to
get
out
,
and
if
they
get
wings
they
will
sly
,
and
fly
far
;
now
a
Godly
man
hath
a
special
eye
,
and
special
care
of
his
heart
,
because
there
are
such
active
things
in
it
,
as
his
affections
:
you
know
,
in
your
Ships
you
will
have
a
special
care
of
the
Powder
Room
;
for
if
a
spark
of
fire
get
in
there
,
there
's
danger
;
so
a
Godly
man
he
looks
to
his
affections
,
least
they
be
fir'd
and
mount
up
,
too
high
,
or
least
they
be
too
low
,
too
dull
and
flat
;
they
are
the
pulses
of
the
soul
,
and
they
beat
sometimes
too
high
,
and
sometimes
too
low
;
they
are
the
feet
of
the
soul
,
Eccles.
5.1
.
Take
heed
to
thy
foot
,
when
thou
goest
to
the
house
of
God
:
i.
e.
affections
they
are
the
feet
of
the
soul
,
and
the
wings
of
the
soul
,
and
a
good
man
looks
well
to
his
feet
,
and
to
his
wings
,
he
looks
well
to
his
affections
,
because
they
being
in
the
soul
,
may
exceedingly
advantage
,
or
exceedingly
prejudice
it
:
Therefore
his
eye
is
upon
them
.
Sixthly
,
A
Godly
man
hath
a
special
care
of
his
heart
,
because
of
the
many
distempers
and
diseases
it
is
subject
unto
;
because
of
the
many
worms
and
weeds
that
are
apt
to
grow
and
breed
therein
.
The
heart
is
subject
to
a
thousand
distempers
,
a
thousand
diseases
;
o
what
strange
creatures
breed
there
?
what
Vermin
gender
there
?
what
weeds
grow
there
?
The
heart
of
man
is
the
Garden
of
God
,
and
all
sorts
of
worms
and
weeds
grow
there
:
there
will
be
deadness
,
dulness
,
unbelief
,
pride
,
passion
,
worldliness
,
filthiness
,
revengefulness
,
and
other
distempers
without
number
.
A
Godly
man
therefore
hath
a
principal
care
of
his
heart
,
O
my
heart
's
dead
,
my
heart
's
dull
,
my
heart
's
out
of
frame
,
my
heart
's
envious
,
my
heart
's
malicious
,
my
heart
is
revengeful
,
my
heart
is
running
after
this
or
that
;
if
you
have
one
in
your
Family
that
's
subject
to
the
Megrim
,
to
the
Falling
sickness
,
to
the
Palsey
,
himself
will
be
very
careful
,
and
others
will
be
careful
;
why
a
man's
heart
is
subject
to
all
manner
of
distempers
,
and
all
manner
of
worms
and
vermin
are
subject
to
creep
in
there
,
all
Devils
in
hell
are
seeking
to
get
in
there
,
therefore
he
hath
a
special
care
of
his
heart
.
Seventhly
,
The
heart
of
man
is
in
eminent
danger
of
being
stolen
from
him
,
of
being
lost
,
and
therefore
a
Godly
man
looks
well
to
his
heart
;
he
would
not
have
it
stolen
from
him
,
he
would
not
lose
it
,
Hos.
4.11
.
Whordome
,
Wine
,
and
new
Wine
had
stolen
away
their
hearts
;
and
in
Mat.
16.26
.
what
will
it
profit
a
man
to
win
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
soul
?
he
is
in
danger
of
losing
it
;
the
creatures
are
sly
things
,
and
would
steal
away
thy
heart
,
steal
it
from
God's
service
,
steal
it
from
doing
its
duty
,
draw
it
aside
from
God
:
do
not
you
find
it
when
you
are
reading
,
praying
,
hearing
or
conversing
of
good
things
,
how
soon
your
heart
is
stolen
away
,
and
drawn
aside
;
therefore
a
Godly
man
hath
special
care
of
his
heart
:
In
1
Tim.
6.
he
shews
you
there
the
danger
of
riches
;
they
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
temptations
and
a
●nare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
distruction
and
perdition
;
they
drown
their
souls
,
and
lose
their
hearts
,
they
are
drown'd
and
lost
in
the
creature
,
if
they
look
not
the
better
to
it
:
Therefore
Job
had
a
special
watch
upon
his
heart
,
Ch.
31.7
.
If
my
step
hath
turned
out
of
the
way
,
and
mine
heart
walked
after
mine
eye
.
Usually
the
heart
lets
out
it self
at
the
eye
;
there
are
three
windows
that
the
heart
goes
out
at
,
out
at
the
eye
,
—
out
at
the
mouth
,
—
out
at
the
act
on
s
;
your
hearts
will
follow
your
eyes
,
your
hearts
will
get
out
by
your
words
,
or
your
hearts
will
get
out
by
your
actions
:
Now
a
Godly
man
hath
a
special
care
of
his
heart
,
least
his
heart
be
gone
by
the
eye
,
be
gone
by
the
mouth
,
be
gone
by
the
actions
;
therefore
he
looks
well
to
his
heart
,
and
looks
well
to
these
windows
.
Eightly
,
A
Godly
man
hath
special
care
of
his
heart
,
because
he
knows
where
the
heart
goes
,
the
whole
man
goes
;
if
the
heart
goes
,
the
hand
goes
,
the
foot
goes
,
the
tongue
goes
,
all
the
whole
man
goes
:
for
the
heart
is
the
Master
,
and
all
the
members
are
the
Servants
;
in
Psal.
45.
v.
1.
My
heart
is
inditing
a
good
matter
,
I
speak
of
the
things
which
I
have
made
touching
the
King
:
my
tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
;
the
tongue
will
follow
the
heart
presently
,
Psal.
116.
I
believed
,
therefore
I
spake
:
when
the
heart
is
inditing
,
then
the
tongue
will
follow
,
so
that
if
the
heart
go
any
way
,
the
foot
,
the
hand
,
the
tongue
,
the
eye
,
the
whole
man
follows
after
:
well
,
saith
a
Godly
man
,
I
had
need
look
to
my
heart
;
for
which
way
that
goes
,
all
goes
;
the
whole
man
goes
,
and
his
Estate
will
go
that
way
,
and
his
Name
that
way
,
and
his
Relations
that
way
,
and
his
Friends
shall
go
that
way
if
possibly
he
can
draw
them
:
so
that
a
Godly
man
looks
to
his
heart
;
for
that
's
the
great
wheel
sets
all
on
work
.
Ninthly
,
He
hath
a
special
care
of
his
heart
,
because
he
knows
God
accepts
not
of
any
thing
unless
the
heart
be
in
it
;
therefore
he
will
look
to
his
heart
,
and
have
a
care
of
his
heart
;
in
Isa.
29.
v.
30.
saith
the
Lord
there
,
For
as
much
as
this
people
draw
near
me
with
their
mouth
,
and
with
their
lips
do
honour
me
,
but
they
have
removed
their
heart
far
from
me
,
and
their
fear
toward
me
is
taught
by
the
precepts
of
men
:
I
care
not
saith
God
for
all
their
worship
and
sacrifices
,
or
any
thing
they
do
,
for
their
heart
is
not
in
it
;
there
's
no
heart
in
their
service
,
nor
in
their
sacrifices
,
nor
in
their
actions
,
nor
in
any
thing
they
do
for
me
:
Prov.
23.26
.
My
Son
give
me
thy
heart
;
't
is
not
give
me
thy
eye
,
or
thy
lip
,
or
thy
tongue
;
but
my
Son
give
me
thy
heart
:
He
knew
if
he
had
the
heart
,
he
should
have
all
the
rest
;
but
if
he
had
not
that
,
he
should
have
none
of
the
rest
:
't
is
the
heart
,
the
soul
,
the
spirit
,
that
God's
eye
is
upon
,
and
that
he
must
have
,
or
else
he
will
not
accept
of
any
thing
.
Tenthly
,
Lastly
,
a
good
man
looks
to
his
heart
,
and
that
in
a
special
manner
,
because
he
knows
that
his
heart
,
and
spirit
,
and
soul
must
return
to
God
from
whence
it
came
,
and
be
disposed
of
by
God
to
all
eternity
;
Eccles.
12.7
.
The
spirit
returns
to
God
that
gave
it
;
he
speaks
of
man
dying
,
and
then
saith
he
,
the
spirit
returns
to
God
that
gave
it
:
well
,
when
a
man
is
aged
and
comes
to
dye
,
dust
returns
to
dust
,
but
his
spirit
returns
to
God
that
gave
it
:
Now
saith
a
Godly
man
,
this
spirit
was
given
me
from
God
to
keep
,
and
it
must
return
now
to
God
to
be
judged
,
and
God
will
search
it
to
the
quick
,
and
God
will
judge
of
it
according
as
he
finds
it
,
and
dispose
of
it
now
eternally
in
Heaven
or
in
Hell
;
therefore
saith
a
Godly
man
,
I
had
need
look
to
my
heart
,
look
to
my
spirit
,
look
to
my
soul
,
for
as
my
soul
shall
be
disposed
of
,
so
will
my
body
be
at
the
day
of
judgment
;
after
Death
comes
Judgment
;
the
body
must
be
raised
and
united
to
the
soul
,
and
where
the
Spirit
hath
gone
,
to
Heaven
or
Hell
,
the
body
must
go
thither
:
therefore
saith
a
good
man
,
I
will
have
a
care
of
my
heart
,
a
care
of
my
soul
,
that
it
may
be
well
with
me
to
all
eternity
.
Application
.
First
,
this
serves
to
reprove
those
that
are
careless
and
negligent
of
their
hearts
and
spirits
,
you
shall
have
men
to
be
careful
of
their
houses
,
careful
of
their
Ships
,
careful
of
their
Cloaths
,
careful
of
their
Body
,
careful
of
their
Beauty
,
careful
of
their
Names
,
careful
of
their
Relations
;
but
are
careless
of
their
hearts
and
spirits
:
well
,
had'st
thou
grace
,
or
wert
thou
so
gracious
as
thou
shouldest
be
;
thy
greatest
care
would
be
of
thy
heart
and
of
thy
spirit
;
it
may
be
said
of
such
as
of
the
Spouse
,
my
own
Vinyard
have
I
not
kept
:
So
these
have
not
kept
their
Vinyards
,
have
not
kept
their
Hearts
,
have
not
kept
their
Souls
,
this
is
a
great
and
a
common
evil
,
that
men
have
care
of
this
and
that
,
but
not
of
their
own
hearts
,
not
of
their
own
souls
;
hath
God
committed
souls
to
you
?
are
they
precious
?
and
will
you
neglect
them
?
the
sin
be
upon
your
own
heads
.
Secondly
,
see
here
,
that
they
are
not
many
who
are
of
this
practice
,
to
have
a
principal
care
of
their
hearts
;
where
almost
can
you
find
a
man
or
woman
that
makes
it
their
principal
care
to
look
to
their
hearts
?
put
but
that
question
to
them
,
and
they
are
silent
,
they
are
at
a
stand
,
what
do
you
tell
me
of
my
heart
and
soul
?
I
have
somewhat
else
to
look
after
;
have
you
so
?
look
after
what
you
will
you
look
after
a
shadow
,
and
neglect
the
substance
,
you
look
after
that
which
is
of
no
moment
,
no
weight
;
but
you
neglect
that
which
is
better
than
all
the
world
:
But
I
say
,
there
's
hardly
a
man
or
woman
to
be
found
in
a
great
way
,
that
makes
it
their
principal
business
to
look
after
their
souls
;
saith
Solomon
in
the
7.
Eccles.
latter
end
,
One
man
of
a
Thousand
have
I
found
;
not
a
woman
at
all
,
and
but
One
man
of
a
Thousand
;
God
made
man
upright
,
and
he
hath
sought
out
many
inventions
;
God
made
man
to
look
to
his
soul
,
and
to
have
Communion
with
himself
,
and
to
mind
heaven
and
heavenly
things
;
But
I
have
not
found
among
women
one
,
and
but
one
man
of
a
thousand
:
So
may
I
say
,
it
is
very
rare
to
find
a
man
or
woman
that
makes
it
their
principal
business
to
look
after
their
souls
,
and
yet
that
's
one
of
the
principalest
errands
you
were
sent
into
the
world
about
,
that
you
should
mind
your
souls
.
Thirdly
,
you
that
think
you
do
look
to
your
hearts
and
souls
,
pray
examine
,
and
make
a
little
inquiry
,
whither
it
be
so
with
you
or
no
,
whether
you
do
make
this
your
work
,
your
principal
care
&
business
to
mind
your
souls
,
to
mind
your
hearts
;
Well
,
how
shall
we
know
it
?
1.
First
,
if
you
do
look
well
to
your
hearts
,
you
have
a
care
what
goes
in
,
and
what
comes
out
;
a
man
or
woman
that
hath
one
choice
Room
in
their
house
,
they
will
be
careful
above
all
the
rest
,
to
keep
that
lock'd
;
so
if
you
have
a
care
of
your
hearts
according
to
what
you
should
,
you
will
have
a
care
what
comes
into
the
heart
,
and
what
goes
out
of
the
heart
:
a
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasury
of
his
heart
brings
forth
good
things
:
he
will
not
let
evil
things
come
into
his
heart
;
he
will
shut
his
eyes
,
shut
his
mouth
,
no
corrupt
words
shall
come
out
of
his
mouth
;
is
it
so
now
,
that
you
have
a
constant
care
to
see
what
goes
into
your
hearts
?
you
will
be
careful
what
goes
into
your
mouths
,
and
will
you
not
be
careful
to
see
what
goes
into
your
hearts
.
2.
Secondly
,
if
you
have
a
care
of
your
hearts
,
then
your
hearts
are
in
good
order
;
That
which
is
principally
look'd
unto
any
where
,
is
in
good
frame
,
in
good
order
:
if
you
have
a
principal
care
of
a
Watch
,
of
a
Room
,
of
a
Ship
,
it
is
in
good
order
;
what
frames
are
your
hearts
in
,
are
they
in
good
order
for
God
?
are
they
in
frame
for
his
Ordinances
?
A
Garden
,
if
you
take
delight
in
it
,
if
your
care
be
there
,
how
are
things
ordered
therein
?
every
thing
is
in
its
place
;
how
are
the
weeds
kept
down
?
how
are
the
vermin
prevented
?
all
is
kept
in
good
order
:
So
it
will
be
with
your
souls
,
if
your
care
be
there
:
I
passed
by
the
Vineyard
of
the
Sluggard
,
and
all
was
over
grown
with
Nettles
and
Bryars
;
Prov.
24.31
.
why
,
he
had
not
a
care
of
his
Vine
yard
;
and
so
it
is
with
the
heart
;
but
if
your
principal
care
were
about
your
hearts
,
all
would
be
in
good
order
;
they
would
be
neat
,
comely
,
and
delightful
.
3.
Thirdly
,
if
your
principal
care
be
about
your
hearts
and
souls
,
then
you
will
make
suitable
provision
for
them
:
That
a
man
takes
special
care
of
,
he
will
provide
for
,
and
make
suitable
provision
:
Now
if
your
special
care
be
for
the
good
of
your
hearts
and
souls
,
you
will
make
suitable
provision
for
them
,
in
Rom.
13.
Make
no
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfil
the
lusts
thereof●
:
But
you
will
make
provision
for
your
souls
to
help
the
graces
thereof
,
and
the
good
of
your
souls
;
a
gracious
man
will
make
suitable
provision
for
a
gracious
heart
:
The
world
is
not
suitable
provision
,
that
's
chaff
to
a
gracious
heart
;
a
gracious
soul
cannot
live
upon
the
world
,
but
it
can
live
upon
the
Word
and
Promises
,
and
the
Ordinances
,
and
the
water
of
life
:
Therefore
saith
Christ
,
labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perishes
;
that
is
,
comparatively
,
not
absolutely
;
but
labour
for
the
meat
which
indures
to
everlasting
life
,
which
the
Son
of
man
shall
give
unto
you
,
&c.
Well
,
here
's
the
principal
meat
to
be
laboured
for
,
the
meat
which
indures
to
everlasting
sife
,
which
the
Son
of
man
shall
give
unto
you
:
do
you
go
to
Christ
in
the
morning
for
a
Breakfast
,
at
noon
for
a
Dinner
,
at
night
for
a
Supper
?
This
is
an
argument
indeed
that
your
principal
care
is
for
your
souls
;
but
O
how
lean
souls
have
men
and
women
,
what
hunger-starv'd
souls
?
4.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
if
your
principal
care
be
for
your
souls
,
then
your
souls
are
prospering
,
thriving
and
fruitful
:
The
piece
of
ground
that
the
Husbandman
takes
most
content
in
,
and
is
most
delighted
in
,
shall
be
well
drest
and
fruitful
;
so
that
man
or
woman
that
takes
most
care
for
the
soul
,
will
have
a
thriving
soul
,
a
flourishing
soul
,
a
prosperous
Soul
.
See
it
in
the
3d.
Ep.
of
John
2d
.
v.
Beloved
,
I
wish
above
all
things
that
thou
mayest
prosper
and
be
in
health
,
even
as
thy
soul
prospereth
;
he
writes
to
Gaius
,
this
Gains
minded
the
things
of
his
soul
,
he
minded
the
Truth
,
entertainment
of
Saints
,
was
full
of
love
,
doing
of
good
works
,
and
his
soul
thriv'd
and
prospered
,
and
was
fat
and
flourishing
;
so
that
man
that
doth
mind
his
soul
,
will
be
fat
and
flourishing
:
The
soul
is
God's
Garden
,
and
if
you
mind
it
,
it
will
be
as
a
watered
Garden
flourishing
;
Christ
will
come
into
his
Garden
,
and
gather
his
spices
and
flowers
,
and
eat
his
pleasant
fruits
,
and
take
delight
in
it
if
it
be
so
;
but
are
not
your
Gardens
full
of
weeds
?
now
if
your
principal
care
be
for
your
Souls
,
you
may
know
it
by
these
things
.
Use
.
4.
The
last
use
is
an
exhortation
;
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
bestow
a
little
more
care
upon
your
souls
;
a
good
man's
care
is
upon
his
soul
,
saith
Solomon
in
Prov.
4.
Wisdom
is
the
principal
thing
,
and
above
all
gettings
,
get
wisdom
;
that
's
the
principal
thing
to
be
got
:
but
what
's
the
principal
thing
to
be
kept
?
v.
24.
keep
thy
heart
with
all
diligence
,
for
out
of
it
are
the
Issues
of
life
,
and
out
of
it
are
the
issues
of
death
:
Therefore
if
you
be
good
men
,
if
you
be
wise
men
,
if
you
be
both
,
shew
it
,
get
wisdom
,
and
above
all
keepings
,
keep
your
hearts
,
keep
your
eye
that
it
wanders
not
,
keep
your
ear
that
no
evil
enter
,
keep
your
hand
,
keep
your
foot
,
but
above
all
keepings
keep
your
hearts
,
for
out
of
them
are
the
issues
of
Death
.
Obs.
3.
The
third
observation
is
this
;
that
a
gracious
soul
doth
earnestly
desire
soundness
of
heart
.
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
;
this
was
the
desire
of
David
;
so
in
Psal.
51.
v.
10.
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
O
God
,
and
renew
in
me
a
right
Spirit
:
O
Lord
saith
he
,
let
me
have
a
clean
heart
,
let
me
have
a
right
spirit
,
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
me
,
whatsoever
else
I
miss
of
.
Two
things
I
shall
do
at
this
time
.
First
shew
you
wherein
this
soundness
of
heart
doth
lye
.
Secondly
,
give
you
the
reasons
,
why
a
gracious
heart
doth
desire
soundness
of
heart
.
First
,
this
soundness
of
heart
doth
lye
in
having
sound
and
good
principles
,
sound
Tenets
,
sound
Doctrines
,
sound
apprehensions
of
Spiritual
things
;
and
so
here
soundness
is
opposed
to
errour
:
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
O
let
me
not
be
lead
away
with
any
errour
,
any
windy
doctrine
,
any
false
opinions
,
any
corrupt
tenets
,
any
false
principles
:
in
2.
Tim.
3.8
.
he
speaks
there
of
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
reprobate
concerning
the
faith
;
men
of
corrupt
minds
are
not
sound
,
they
are
reprobate
concerning
the
faith
;
that
is
,
the
Doctrine
of
faith
,
so
in
2
Tit.
2.
That
the
aged
men
be
sober
,
grave
,
temperate
,
sound
in
the
Faith
;
they
must
not
be
erronious
,
many
men
and
women
are
full
of
error
,
full
of
corrupt
opinions
,
full
of
damnable
doctrines
,
full
of
dangerous
tenets
,
full
of
seduction
:
now
soundness
of
heart
,
soundness
of
mind
,
lyes
in
sound
principles
,
sound
apprehensions
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
of
the
Spirit
,
of
Scriptures
,
and
of
the
great
points
of
Religion
,
of
the
Resurrection
,
Justification
,
and
Sanctification
;
many
are
unsound
touching
God
,
unsound
in
the
things
of
God
:
They
deny
a
Trinity
of
persons
,
they
deny
Gods
Omnipotency
,
they
deny
Gods
Omnipresence
;
these
are
unsound
,
they
have
not
sound
hearts
.
So
concerning
Christ
,
how
corrupt
are
many
concerning
Christ
?
that
he
is
meer
Man
,
and
not
God
,
that
Christ
did
not
dye
to
satisfie
for
sin
,
but
to
be
an
example
;
and
many
other
opinions
one
might
tell
you
of
that
are
rife
in
these
dayes
,
and
people
have
drunk
in
;
now
these
are
unsound
hearted
men
and
women
.
—
So
concerning
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
it
is
a
quality
and
not
a
person
;
—
concerning
Justification
many
untoward
opinions
are
abroad
,
as
that
we
are
justified
by
inhaerent
righteousness
,
and
by
works
,
that
a
justifyed
man
may
be
unjustified
,
&c.
—
So
concerning
Sanctification
,
that
we
are
without
sin
,
perfect
,
that
we
can
fulfil
the
Law
,
and
do
works
without
defect
or
defilement
.
—
So
for
the
Resurrection
,
they
say
the
Resurrection
is
past
,
that
Bodies
never
rise
,
and
the
Soul
sleeps
;
these
are
corrupt
opinions
,
and
men
are
not
sound
hearted
that
hold
them
.
When
therefore
we
have
right
apprehensions
,
and
sound
principles
within
touching
the
things
mentioned
,
herein
lyes
soundness
of
heart
,
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
let
me
have
nothing
but
what
is
according
to
thy
Statutes
,
according
to
thy
word
.
Secondly
,
Soundness
of
heart
lies
in
a
healthiness
of
heart
,
soul
,
and
spirit
;
when
a
man
hath
any
sickliness
or
distempers
in
him
,
he
is
not
sound
,
we
say
he
is
a
sickly
man
,
now
soundness
of
heart
lies
in
healthiness
of
heart
,
in
healthiness
of
soul
and
spirit
;
and
so
soundness
is
opposed
to
sickliness
.
Isa.
1.6
.
From
the
sole
of
the
foot
,
even
unto
the
head
,
there
is
no
soundness
in
it
,
but
wounds
,
and
bruises
,
and
putrifying
sores
.
You
see
hear
;
soundness
is
opposed
to
wounds
,
and
bruises
,
and
putrifyed
sores
:
A
man
that
's
sound
,
hath
no
wounds
nor
bruises
,
nor
putrified
sores
;
and
here
saith
David
in
the
38
Psal.
v.
3.
There
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
,
&c.
there
were
diseases
,
distempers
,
and
in
the
41
Psal.
v.
4.
I
said
,
Lord
be
merciful
unto
me
,
heal
my
soul
,
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
.
Now
when
either
guilt
is
upon
the
heart
,
or
either
lust
or
passion
predominate
in
the
soul
,
the
heart
is
not
sound
.
For
the
first
,
see
the
33.
Isa.
last
,
The
Inhabitant
shall
not
say
I
am
sick
,
the
people
that
dwell
therein
shall
be
forgiven
their
Iniquity
.
Why
they
shall
be
forgiven
their
Iniquity
,
and
then
they
are
not
sick
:
—
And
so
for
distempers
,
or
lusts
,
or
any
other
sin
;
Psal.
66.18
.
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
,
the
Lord
will
not
hear
my
Prayer
:
why
it
s
the
Prayer
of
an
unsound
heart
;
and
in
the
141
Psal.
4.
v.
Incline
not
my
heart
to
any
evil
thing
:
If
there
be
any
strong
inclination
to
any
evil
thing
in
the
heart
,
that
heart
is
not
sound
,
that
's
a
lust
,
and
the
heart
is
sick
;
now
saith
David
,
Lord
let
not
my
heart
be
inclin'd
to
any
evil
thing
:
So
that
when
a
heart
is
purged
from
sin
,
the
guilt
of
sin
,
the
power
and
pollution
of
sin
,
then
the
heart
is
sound
;
for
sin
is
a
sickness
in
the
soul
,
a
disease
in
the
soul
,
especially
when
it
rises
up
to
incline
the
heart
to
evil
,
now
when
it
's
purged
from
sin
,
then
it
's
sound
:
when
it
's
purged
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
then
a
heart
is
sound
indeed
,
there
's
a
heart
sound
before
God
,
sound
in
the
Statutes
of
God
;
that
's
a
second
thing
wherein
soundness
of
heart
doth
lye
.
Thirdly
,
Soundness
of
heart
doth
consist
and
lye
in
the
total
carriage
of
the
heart
to
God
,
and
to
his
Statutes
;
when
the
heart
is
totally
carried
to
the
Lord
and
to
his
Statutes
,
and
not
to
other
things
,
and
so
soundness
is
opposed
to
dividedness
;
Let
my
heart
be
soond
in
thy
Statutes
,
let
it
not
be
divided
between
thee
,
thy
Statutes
,
and
other
things
;
the
word
here
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doth
note
compleat
and
perfect
;
let
my
heart
be
perfect
,
compleat
,
and
totally
in
thy
Statutes
,
and
with
thee
;
when
a
heart
is
divided
,
you
know
it
is
not
a
sound
heart
;
so
when
mens
and
women
hearts
are
divided
between
God
and
the
creature
,
between
the
Word
of
God
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
their
hearts
are
not
sound
,
Hos.
10.2
.
Their
heart
is
divided
,
now
shall
they
be
found
faulty
:
their
heart
is
not
sound
saith
God
,
their
heart
is
not
perfect
,
nor
compleatly
with
me
,
their
heart
is
not
carried
wholly
to
me
;
but
their
hearts
are
divided
,
and
now
shall
they
be
found
faulty
:
it
's
a
fault
indeed
,
and
a
foul
fault
,
to
have
the
heart
divided
between
God
and
any
other
thing
whatsoever
;
when
the
heart
is
not
perfect
with
God
.
1.
K.
18.21
.
Elijah
came
unto
all
the
people
,
and
said
,
how
long
halt
ye
between
two
opinions
,
if
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
,
and
if
Baal
,
then
follow
him
;
and
the
people
answered
him
not
a
word
;
they
were
all
guilty
;
why
halt
ye
between
two
opinions
?
why
is
your
heart
divided
?
they
were
for
God
and
for
Baal
too
:
it
's
said
,
they
feared
the
Lord
,
and
served
Idols
;
Many
are
:
for
God
and
the
world
too
;
but
why
are
ye
divided
?
If
the
Lord
be
God
follow
him
,
and
if
the
World
be
God
,
follow
it
;
the
heart
must
not
be
divided
;
if
it
be
,
it
is
not
sound
:
1.
Cor.
10.21
.
ye
cannot
drink
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Cup
of
Devils
;
ye
cannot
be
partakers
of
the
Lords
Table
,
and
the
Table
of
Devils
;
your
hearts
are
not
sound
,
if
you
divide
:
ye
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
,
saith
Christ
;
because
there
's
a
divided
heart
,
and
this
is
not
a
sound
heart
.
2
Chron.
25.2
.
It
's
spoken
of
Antazia
,
he
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
but
not
with
a
perfect
heart
:
he
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
for
the
matter
,
but
not
with
a
perfect
heart
;
his
heart
was
divided
,
his
heart
was
not
perfect
,
his
heart
was
not
sound
;
but
now
see
what
David
saith
this
way
,
in
the
119
Psal.
touching
the
soundness
of
his
heart
,
v.
10.
with
my
whole
heart
have
I
sought
thee
:
there
was
the
whole
heart
,
and
the
whole
of
the
heart
,
there
was
no
division
:
here
was
a
sound
heart
,
it
was
not
divided
,
a
piece
here
,
and
a
piece
there
;
half
one
way
,
and
half
another
way
;
but
with
my
whole
heart
have
I
sought
thee
:
and
in
the
69.
v.
saith
he
,
I
will
keep
thy
precepts
with
my
whole
heart
:
here
was
a
heart
sound
in
God's
Statutes
.
Fourthly
,
Soundness
of
heart
doth
lye
in
the
truth
and
reallity
of
Grace
in
the
heart
:
the
heart
is
never
sound
till
it
have
true
Grace
;
when
there
is
truth
of
Grace
,
and
truth
of
Comforts
wrought
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
in
the
heart
,
then
it
's
a
sound
heart
;
there
may
be
seeming
Graces
,
and
seeming
Comforts
;
but
these
do
not
cause
soundness
:
Take
Brass
,
Tin
,
Cooper
,
let
it
be
Silver'd
over
by
the
Art
of
man
;
this
is
not
sound
,
it
is
not
Currant
money
;
so
many
have
parts
,
and
they
may
have
seeming
graces
,
and
seeming
comforts
,
and
yet
not
be
real
,
not
be
true
;
such
a
heart
is
not
sound
:
you
read
in
Scripture
of
a
feigned
faith
,
a
dead
faith
;
you
read
likewise
of
feigned
love
,
and
there
are
feigned
comforts
,
flashy
comforts
,
and
groundless
hopes
:
Now
where
the
heart
is
sound
,
these
are
graces
&
comforts
wrought
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
;
hence
you
read
of
faith
unfeigned
,
2
Tim.
1.5
.
and
you
read
of
Love
,
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.22
.
and
so
peace
and
joy
:
There
's
false
peace
,
and
false
joy
;
but
you
read
of
these
wrought
by
the
Spirit
,
and
love
shed
abroad
in
the
heart
by
the
Spirit
;
you
read
of
a
lively
hope
,
of
a
hope
that
's
grounded
upon
the
promises
,
2
Pet.
3.13
.
Nevertheless
we
according
to
his
promise
look
for
new
Heavens
,
and
a
new
Earth
:
now
when
graces
are
real
in
the
heart
,
and
comforts
are
real
in
the
heart
,
and
there
's
a
real
truth
in
them
;
Then
the
heart
is
sound
.
And
so
soundness
is
opposed
to
the
fancies
,
conceits
,
and
dreams
of
men
,
and
their
mistakes
;
but
their
hearts
are
rotten
notwithstanding
all
their
dreams
and
fancies
.
Fifthly
,
Soundness
of
heart
doth
lye
in
sincerity
;
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
let
it
be
sincere
and
upright
;
and
so
some
read
the
words
:
And
the
word
signifies
upright
,
and
sincere
,
and
so
it
's
opposed
to
Hypocrisie
:
O
let
me
not
be
an
Hypocrite
,
let
me
not
be
a
deceiver
;
a
sound
heart
is
a
sincere
heart
;
where
there
is
Hypocrisie
in
men
and
women
,
there
's
an
unsound
heart
,
there
's
a
rotten
heart
;
the
Apostle
speaks
of
love
without
dissimulation
,
Rom.
12.9
.
So
all
must
be
without
dissimulation
,
where
there
is
soundness
;
and
here
,
both
the
end
,
and
the
means
,
and
the
manner
are
respected
.
First
,
where
the
heart
is
sound
,
there
will
be
sound
ends
,
sincere
ends
;
and
among
the
rest
,
there
be
three
great
ends
;
that
a
sound
heart
aims
at
.
First
,
the
Glory
of
God
.
Secondly
,
Publick
good
.
Thirdly
,
the
Spiritual
and
Eternal
good
of
the
Soul
.
First
,
the
Glory
of
God
,
that
's
the
great
end
of
a
sound
heart
;
such
ends
will
a
sound
heart
have
,
as
Gods
Statutes
doth
propound
,
and
hold
out
;
now
this
is
one
great
and
high
end
that
God
holds
out
in
his
word
,
the
glorifying
of
himself
,
Prov.
16.4
.
God
hath
made
all
things
for
himself
,
for
his
own
glory
,
for
his
own
honour
;
God
hath
set
up
his
own
Glory
,
as
his
own
end
;
and
so
a
sound
heart
hath
that
end
that
God
hath
propounded
:
So
in
the
11
Rom.
last
,
saith
the
Apostle
there
,
From
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
:
Glory
is
the
end
,
1.
Cor.
10.31
.
Do
all
to
the
Glory
of
God
;
whether
you
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatever
you
do
:
that
's
the
great
end
;
1.
Cor.
6.
you
are
not
your
own
,
you
are
bought
with
a
price
,
Glorifie
God
in
Soul
and
Body
:
That
's
the
great
end
of
a
sound
heart
.
Secondly
,
the
end
of
a
sound
heart
is
publick
good
;
Do
good
to
all
,
but
especially
to
the
Houshold
of
Faith
;
not
a
private
and
domestick
end
,
but
do
good
to
all
the
world
if
possible
,
but
especially
to
Sion
,
to
the
Church
of
God
,
to
the
people
of
God
;
saith
Hester
,
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
;
Sion
is
in
danger
,
Gods
people
are
in
danger
,
I
will
not
stand
upon
my self
,
and
my
own
safety
,
and
upon
the
Kings
Law
,
but
Gods
glory
,
the
welfare
and
good
of
Sion
lyes
at
the
Stake
,
and
I
will
venture
;
here
was
a
sound
heart
,
that
had
a
right
end
;
if
I
perish
I
perish
,
I
will
venture
my self
for
God
and
for
his
cause
and
people
.
Thirdly
,
It
hath
a
right
end
in
regard
of
it self
,
viz.
it
's
Spiritual
and
Eternal
good
:
A
Godly
man
will
have
a
care
of
his
body
;
but
his
great
care
is
of
his
soul
,
and
the
spiritual
and
eternal
good
of
his
soul
;
Joh.
6.27
.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
for
that
which
indureth
to
everlasting
life
;
that
meat
that
perishes
concerns
the
body
;
but
there
is
meat
saith
Christ
which
indures
to
everlasting
life
;
and
that
's
the
meat
you
must
look
at
;
and
that
's
the
meat
a
sound
heart
doth
aim
at
,
and
seek
to
find
out
and
to
feed
upon
;
First
seek
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
;
and
saith
the
Apostle
in
2
Cor.
4.18
.
our
scope
is
not
to
look
at
the
things
that
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
that
are
not
seen
,
things
that
are
eternal
,
and
that
concern
the
eternal
good
of
our
souls
.
Secondly
,
It
is
sincere
likewise
in
regard
of
the
means
,
a
sound
heart
will
use
all
the
means
,
Psal.
119.6
.
Then
shall
I
not
be
confounded
,
when
I
have
respect
to
all
thy
Commands
;
there
must
be
respect
to
all
Gods
Commands
,
to
all
his
Threatnings
,
to
all
his
Promises
,
to
all
Examples
,
to
all
Invitations
,
to
all
Admonitions
,
to
all
Counsels
,
to
the
whole
will
of
God
;
a
sound
heart
hath
respect
to
all
that
God
hath
revealed
,
to
all
the
means
whatsoever
;
they
have
unsound
and
rotten
hearts
who
throw
off
the
Law
or
the
Gospel
,
who
throw
of
all
Ordinances
,
who
throw
off
the
Scriptures
;
but
then
shall
I
not
be
confounded
when
I
have
respect
to
all
thy
Commands
.
Thirdly
,
So
likewise
for
the
manner
of
using
the
means
;
many
come
and
hear
the
word
,
but
not
with
trembling
,
Isa.
66.2
.
not
as
the
word
of
God
,
1
Thess.
2.13
.
they
receive
it
not
with
love
,
2
Thess.
2.13
.
they
mingle
it
not
with
faith
,
Heb.
4.2
.
they
hear
it
not
as
the
word
that
shall
judge
them
,
John
12.48
.
so
many
pray
,
but
not
spiritually
,
Ephes.
6.18
.
not
feelingly
and
fervently
,
Rom.
12.11
.
Jam.
5.16
.
not
believingly
,
Jam.
1.6
.
so
many
receive
,
but
descern
not
the
Lords
Body
,
1
Cor.
11.29
.
and
many
give
,
but
not
with
simplicity
,
Rom.
12.8
.
and
secresie
,
Mat.
6.3
.
Now
a
sound
heart
respects
the
manner
in
these
and
all
other
duties
,
as
much
as
the
duties
themselves
,
and
is
much
humbled
for
failings
in
the
manner
of
performing
duties
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
soundness
of
heart
lyes
in
this
;
in
the
hearts
putting
forth
to
practice
what
is
revealed
to
it
,
or
received
by
it
:
when
a
man
hath
truth
,
and
witholds
truth
in
unrighteousness
,
that
man
is
not
sound
at
the
heart
;
but
where
the
heart
is
sound
,
the
soundness
of
it
carries
him
to
practice
,
what
is
revealed
and
given
in
unto
it
:
you
may
see
it
in
David
,
and
in
Hezekiah
,
1
K.
15.15
.
David
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
and
turned
not
aside
from
any
thing
that
he
commanded
him
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
:
whatsoever
God
commanded
him
,
that
he
did
,
his
heart
was
sound
in
his
Statutes
.
And
so
here
,
in
Isa.
38.
v.
3.
Remember
now
,
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
how
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
have
done
that
which
was
good
in
thy
sight
,
I
have
walked
before
thee
with
a
perfect
heart
,
a
sound
heart
,
an
upright
heart
,
an
undivided
heart
:
And
have
done
that
which
is
good
in
thy
sight
;
that
heart
which
is
sound
,
cannot
sit
still
,
cannot
imprison
truth
in
unrighteousness
,
cannot
be
negligent
:
Christ
who
had
soundness
of
heart
,
went
up
and
down
doing
good
:
So
then
you
see
wherein
this
soundness
of
heart
lyes
.
Q.
Why
is
a
good
man
so
earnest
for
soundness
of
heart
?
An.
First
,
because
all
he
doth
,
be
it
never
so
much
,
comes
to
nothing
if
his
heart
be
not
sound
;
saith
a
good
man
,
I
shall
lose
all
if
my
heart
be
not
sound
.
If
my
heart
be
not
sound
and
free
from
false
principles
,
if
my
heart
be
not
sound
,
if
it
be
not
healthy
and
free
from
guilt
and
sickness
of
sin
;
if
my
heart
be
not
free
from
dividedness
,
perfect
with
God
,
if
my
heart
be
not
so
and
so
,
that
I
have
soundness
,
if
I
be
not
sincere
but
hypocritical
and
the
like
;
all
I
do
is
nothing
:
Pray
,
Hear
,
Preach
,
give
to
the
Poor
,
do
what
you
will
,
all
your
service
falls
to
the
ground
,
it
never
is
accepted
of
God
;
in
Heb.
11.6
.
saith
the
Apostle
,
Without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
for
he
that
cometh
unto
God
,
must
believe
that
he
is
,
and
that
he
is
a
rewarder
of
them
that
diligently
seek
him
;
without
faith
't
is
impossible
to
please
God
:
why
,
if
your
faith
be
not
real
faith
,
if
it
be
not
true
faith
,
but
a
faith
of
your
own
making
;
if
it
be
not
a
faith
wrought
by
the
word
and
spirit
;
a
faith
of
the
operation
of
God
,
Coloss.
2.
you
will
never
please
God
whatever
you
do
,
you
must
have
a
faith
will
purifie
your
hearts
,
and
unite
your
hearts
to
God
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
be
divided
;
a
faith
that
will
carry
you
to
God
with
the
whole
heart
,
otherwise
you
please
not
God
:
and
so
your
hope
must
be
so
,
and
your
love
must
be
so
,
they
must
be
real
;
so
also
the
obedience
that
pleases
God
,
is
the
obedience
of
faith
;
Rom.
16.
latter
end
;
do
what
you
will
;
if
you
be
not
right
principled
,
if
you
have
not
truth
of
grace
,
if
your
hearts
be
not
united
to
God
,
if
you
be
not
free
from
hypocrisie
and
sincere
,
all
falls
to
the
ground
,
and
is
rejected
of
God
;
all
you
do
is
nothing
,
but
is
like
what
Simon
Magus
did
,
Acts
8.13
.
Then
Simon
himself
believed
also
:
Mark
,
he
had
a
faith
,
such
as
most
people
have
:
And
when
he
was
baptised
,
he
continued
with
Philip
,
and
wondered
,
beholding
the
miracles
and
signs
which
were
done
:
he
continued
with
Philip
,
he
was
in
a
Church
State
,
now
see
what
he
saith
,
because
his
principles
were
not
right
,
When
Simon
saw
that
through
laying
on
of
the
Apostles
hands
,
the
holy
Ghost
was
given
,
he
offered
them
money
;
saying
,
give
me
also
this
power
,
that
on
whomsoever
I
lay
hands
,
he
may
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
;
but
Peter
said
unto
him
,
thy
money
perish
with
thee
,
because
thou
hast
thought
that
the
gift
of
God
may
be
purchased
with
money
:
O
thou
hast
a
wretched
principle
,
thou
hast
a
rotten
heart
,
it
is
not
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
what
's
thy
believing
now
Simon
?
what
's
thy
baptizing
now
?
what
's
all
thou
hast
done
?
So
say
I
,
what
's
your
faith
,
and
your
baptism
,
and
your
obedience
,
and
serving
of
God
,
if
your
hearts
are
not
right
?
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
sell
their
estate
,
and
bring
it
,
and
lay
it
down
at
the
feet
of
the
Apostles
;
I
but
their
hearts
were
not
right
,
and
therefore
you
know
how
it
went
with
them
:
all
you
do
is
but
as
a
woman
that
brings
forth
a
dead
Child
without
a
soul
,
which
is
not
acceptable
to
Father
,
Mother
,
or
any
present
.
'T
is
like
Chaff
without
Corn
,
Bones
without
Marrow
,
Bottels
without
Wine
,
Breasts
without
Milk
:
God
regards
not
any
thing
you
do
,
it
is
not
acceptable
,
it
falls
to
the
ground
,
it
comes
to
nothing
if
your
hearts
are
not
sound
and
upright
;
and
that
's
the
first
reason
why
a
Godly
soul
is
so
earnest
to
have
its
heart
sound
.
Secondly
,
Hereby
you
shall
discourage
and
disappoint
the
Devil
,
the
Devil
seldom
prevails
where
there
is
soundness
of
heart
:
Job
you
know
was
a
man
that
feared
God
,
and
eschewed
evil
,
a
perfect
man
;
The
very
word
that
is
here
in
my
Text
,
and
could
the
Devil
prevail
with
him
?
God
le
ts
loose
the
Devil
,
and
gives
him
more
power
over
Job
,
than
ever
we
read
he
had
over
any
other
man
:
and
could
the
Devil
prevail
against
Job
?
No
,
he
was
a
sound
hearted
man
,
and
he
could
not
prevail
;
Job
wearied
out
the
Devil
,
he
did
strike
him
in
his
Servants
,
and
Cattel
,
and
Children
,
and
in
his
body
,
and
by
his
Friends
,
and
by
his
Wife
he
tempts
him
,
yet
nothing
could
do
;
why
here
was
a
sound
hearted
man
,
and
when
a
man
is
sound
hearted
,
he
will
not
stand
parlying
with
the
Devil
,
but
he
will
resist
the
Devil
;
he
shuts
the
door
presently
,
and
turns
his
back
upon
him
;
he
brings
forth
the
Shield
of
Faith
,
and
quenches
his
fiery
Darts
;
he
brings
forth
the
Scripture
,
It
's
written
Satan
,
he
resists
the
Devil
,
and
he
flyes
;
but
if
thou
be
sickly
,
or
faint
hearted
,
he
will
make
thee
flye
or
fall
;
but
a
sound
hearted
man
resists
the
Devil
,
and
makes
him
flye
:
and
so
the
Devil
is
discouraged
and
disappointed
.
Thirdly
,
Because
such
a
heart
will
be
a
support
to
a
man
in
any
condition
,
in
the
worst
of
conditions
;
if
you
look
into
the
14
Pro.
20.
A
sound
heart
is
the
life
of
the
flesh
:
The
Original
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
lives
of
the
flesh
,
a
man
that
hath
a
sound
heart
,
sound
in
a
spiritual
sence
,
that
soundness
of
his
heart
,
is
the
lives
of
his
flesh
;
his
flesh
may
have
many
deaths
,
many
diseases
,
many
temptations
and
discouragements
,
many
hard
things
to
encounter
with
,
yet
the
soundness
of
the
heart
is
the
lives
of
the
flesh
;
a
sound
heart
will
keep
up
a
man
;
&
bear
up
his
Spirits
,
notwithstanding
the
flesh
be
full
of
pain
,
yielding
,
drooping
,
and
wearing
away
:
saith
Paul
,
the
outward
man
decays
day
by
day
;
I
but
the
inward
man
is
renewed
:
when
a
man
hath
a
sound
heart
,
a
sound
soul
,
soundness
of
grace
in
him
,
the
inward
man
is
renewed
:
So
in
Prov.
18.14
.
The
Spirit
of
a
man
will
sustain
his
infirmity
,
when
his
spirit
is
sound
;
but
if
a
mans
spirit
be
not
sound
,
it
will
not
sustain
his
infirmity
;
if
there
be
guilt
,
if
there
be
sin
,
lust
and
sickness
in
the
soul
,
it
will
not
support
;
therefore
a
Godly
man
desires
soundness
of
heart
:
he
knows
not
what
times
he
may
meet
with
,
he
knows
not
what
storms
he
may
meet
with
;
a
Godly
man
may
meet
with
very
shrow'd
things
in
the
world
,
but
if
his
heart
be
sound
,
it
will
bear
him
up
;
in
the
38.
of
Isa.
saith
Hezek
.
when
the
storm
came
upon
him
,
that
he
must
dye
and
not
live
:
here
was
the
King
of
fears
,
the
King
of
terrours
;
now
saith
he
,
Remember
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
how
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
done
that
which
is
good
in
thy
sight
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
a
heart
full
of
peace
,
a
perfect
heart
,
with
a
sound
heart
,
see
how
this
now
bears
him
up
.
Fourthly
,
A
Godly
soul
is
desirous
of
soundness
of
heart
,
because
such
a
one
hath
Gods
favour
,
and
will
be
intrusted
by
God
;
it
's
something
to
have
God's
favour
,
something
to
be
trusted
by
God
that
knows
hearts
;
a
sincere
heart
God
favours
,
and
God
will
trust
;
in
the
11
Psa.
7.
v.
for
the
righteous
Lord
loveth
righteousness
;
his
countenance
doth
behold
the
upright
:
the
upright
,
a
man
that
's
sound
,
sincere
,
and
upright
,
and
the
upright
dwells
in
his
presence
;
God
he
doth
regard
the
righteous
,
he
loves
righteousness
,
and
who
doth
righteousness
but
the
sound
hearted
man
?
And
his
countenance
doth
behold
the
upright
,
his
favour
is
towards
him
,
and
God
will
trust
such
a
man
:
call
him
forth
to
excellent
service
,
and
employ
him
in
great
matters
;
in
Psal.
78.
he
chose
David
also
his
Servant
,
and
took
him
from
the
Sheepfold
;
why
will
God
look
to
the
Sheepfold
,
and
mind
a
man
tending
of
his
Sheep
?
From
following
the
Ews
great
with
young
,
he
brought
him
to
feed
Jacob
his
people
,
and
Israel
his
inheritance
;
so
he
fed
them
according
to
the
integrity
of
his
heart
;
he
had
a
sound
and
entire
heart
,
a
heart
for
God
,
a
heart
for
good
,
a
heart
for
his
people
,
and
so
God
looks
upon
him
;
he
takes
him
and
brings
him
from
the
Sheepfold
,
to
feed
his
people
,
and
he
did
it
according
to
the
integrity
of
his
heart
,
and
guided
them
by
the
skilfulness
of
his
hand
.
Gods
favour
was
towards
him
,
and
God's
favour
is
towards
such
,
and
he
doth
intrust
them
with
great
matters
:
1
Tim.
1.11.12
.
according
to
the
glorious
Gospel
of
the
blessed
God
,
which
was
committed
to
my
trust
;
why
,
who
are
you
,
that
you
should
have
the
Gospel
,
and
the
glorious
Gospel
of
the
blessed
God
committed
to
your
trust
?
I
thank
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
our
Lord
,
who
hath
enabled
me
,
for
that
he
counted
me
worthy
,
putting
me
into
the
Ministery
.
O
the
Lord
made
me
sound
hearted
!
when
I
had
rotten
principles
,
he
took
them
all
away
,
he
made
my
heart
sound
,
and
imployed
me
in
great
things
;
so
that
where
there
is
soundness
of
heart
,
God
favours
and
will
trust
such
;
when
men
have
deceitful
and
hypocritical
hearts
,
God
will
not
trust
them
.
Fifthly
,
Soundness
of
heart
is
earnestly
desired
by
those
that
are
good
,
because
otherwise
the
means
of
grace
,
whatsoever
they
be
,
will
do
little
good
,
very
little
or
no
good
;
look
into
Mich.
2.7
.
O
thou
that
art
named
the
house
of
Jacob
,
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
streightned
?
are
these
his
doings
?
do
not
my
words
do
good
to
him
that
walketh
uprightly
?
saith
he
,
you
complain
of
judgments
and
afflictions
that
are
upon
you
;
but
I
tell
you
your
hearts
are
not
right
;
do
not
my
words
do
good
to
him
that
walks
uprightly
?
if
your
hearts
were
sound
,
upright
,
and
sincere
,
you
would
walk
according
to
my
Statutes
,
according
to
my
wayes
,
and
your
hearts
would
be
with
me
,
and
not
with
your
Idols
,
nor
with
the
world
;
therefore
my
words
do
you
no
good
,
because
your
lives
and
hearts
are
corrupt
;
do
not
my
words
do
good
to
them
that
walk
uprightly
?
every
one
can
tell
you
,
they
do
;
to
a
corrupt
Stomach
,
you
know
the
meat
doth
little
or
no
good
;
it
feeds
a
corrupt
humour
,
and
kills
at
last
;
So
now
when
men
and
women
have
unsound
hearts
,
the
means
doth
them
little
good
,
the
means
will
be
their
death
at
last
:
there
was
Judas
,
what
gracious
words
did
he
hear
from
Christ
?
how
many
miracles
and
examples
did
he
see
?
but
all
did
him
no
good
;
why
?
he
was
not
sound
at
the
heart
,
he
had
a
covetous
heart
;
and
so
Simon
Magus
,
was
not
sound
at
heart
;
the
word
doth
men
no
good
when
they
have
unsound
hearts
,
Sacraments
do
them
no
good
,
they
eat
and
drink
their
own
damnation
,
afflictions
doth
them
no
good
,
Prayer
doth
them
no
good
;
therefore
saith
a
Godly
man
,
O
Lord
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
soundness
of
heart
is
to
be
desired
,
because
without
this
you
will
never
be
admitted
into
Heaven
,
never
be
presented
by
Christ
unto
the
Father
:
In
a
word
,
you
will
never
be
sav'd
,
unless
your
hearts
be
sound
;
look
into
the
15.
Psal.
Lord
who
shall
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
,
who
shall
dwell
in
thy
holy
hill
?
he
that
walketh
uprightly
,
and
worketh
righteousness
,
and
speaketh
the
truth
in
his
heart
;
that
is
,
he
that
hath
a
sound
heart
free
from
hypocrisie
,
a
sound
heart
,
he
shall
do
it
;
and
in
the
24
Psal.
who
shall
ascend
into
the
hill
of
the
Lord
?
who
shall
stand
in
his
holy
place
?
he
that
hath
clean
hands
,
and
a
pure
heart
,
&c.
Now
if
a
mans
heart
be
not
sound
,
't
is
impure
;
there
is
some
guilt
,
some
lusts
,
some
distempers
,
some
rotten
and
false
tenets
and
opinions
,
some
hypocrisie
in
it
,
some
dividedness
in
it
;
there
's
some
withholding
of
truth
in
unrighteousness
in
it
;
now
this
man
shall
not
ascend
into
the
holy
hill
,
he
shall
not
have
the
blessing
;
saith
Christ
in
Math.
7.21
.
Not
every
one
that
saith
unto
me
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
;
many
will
say
unto
me
in
that
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
Prophecyed
in
thy
name
,
and
in
thy
name
cast
out
Devils
,
and
in
thy
name
done
many
wonderful
works
,
and
then
will
I
profess
unto
them
I
never
knew
you
;
depart
from
me
ye
that
work
iniquity
:
What
,
do
all
these
things
and
yet
be
workers
of
iniquity
,
and
not
known
of
Christ
?
there
was
nothing
but
rottenness
of
heart
:
for
mark
what
follows
in
the
Chapter
,
whosoever
heareth
these
sayings
of
mine
,
and
doth
them
,
I
will
liken
him
to
a
wise
man
,
which
built
his
house
upon
a
Rock
,
and
the
rain
descended
,
and
the
floods
came
,
and
the
winds
blew
,
and
beat
upon
that
house
and
it
fell
not
,
for
it
was
founded
upon
a
Rock
.
And
every
one
that
heareth
these
sayings
of
mine
,
and
doth
them
not
,
he
is
one
that
builds
his
house
upon
the
Sand
:
So
that
if
mens
hearts
be
not
sound
,
they
will
never
build
upon
the
Rock
,
they
will
never
be
sav'd
:
Doth
not
Christ
tell
them
plainly
,
woe
to
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
Hyppocrites
?
why
they
shall
not
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
they
are
not
sound
hearted
;
if
men
are
not
sound
in
the
things
of
God
,
sound
in
the
Gospel
and
the
mysteries
of
it
,
sound
in
the
faith
,
there
's
no
coming
to
Heaven
,
no
coming
to
Glory
;
Christ
will
never
own
a
rotten
hearted
man
or
woman
;
never
own
a
man
that
hath
a
form
of
Godliness
,
and
not
the
power
of
it
;
therefore
,
if
you
would
be
sav'd
,
if
you
would
be
presented
by
Jesus
Christ
unto
the
Father
,
you
must
labour
to
have
a
sound
heart
.
And
here
's
the
grounds
and
reasons
why
a
gracious
heart
looks
after
soundness
.
I
come
now
in
the
next
place
to
shew
you
the
priviledge
,
dignity
or
excellency
of
a
sound
heart
;
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
.
First
,
a
sound
heart
makes
you
like
unto
Christ
,
Christ
had
a
sound
heart
in
him
,
John
14.
The
Devil
comes
and
finds
nothing
of
his
in
him
;
he
found
no
erroneous
principles
in
Christs
heart
,
he
found
no
dividedness
in
his
heart
between
God
and
the
creature
;
he
found
no
sickliness
in
his
heart
,
or
sinful
dispositions
,
he
found
no
seeming
graces
,
but
all
real
:
the
word
dwelt
among
us
,
and
was
full
of
grace
&
truth
,
he
found
that
Christ
was
sincere
and
upright
,
he
had
no
base
ends
,
Gods
glory
and
publick
good
were
his
ends
;
now
when
a
man
hath
a
sound
heart
,
he
is
like
unto
Christ
,
a
heart
like
Christs
heart
:
this
is
an
excellency
,
a
priviledge
,
to
have
a
sound
heart
,
that
when
the
Devil
comes
he
may
find
nothing
of
his
in
you
.
Secondly
,
the
excellency
of
a
sound
heart
is
,
it
's
a
heart
fit
for
Gods
use
:
a
corrupt
heart
,
a
divided
heart
,
an
hypocritical
heart
,
is
not
fit
for
Gods
use
:
you
know
a
man
that
hath
sound
limbs
is
fit
for
mans
use
;
and
a
man
that
hath
a
sound
heart
is
fit
for
Gods
use
;
2
Tim.
2.21
.
If
a
man
therefore
purge
himself
from
these
,
he
shall
be
a
vessel
unto
honour
,
sanctifyed
and
meet
for
the
Masters
use
,
and
prepared
for
every
good
work
:
if
a
man
purge
his
heart
from
false
principles
,
from
all
base
lusts
and
corrupt
distempers
,
if
a
man
purge
his
heart
from
dividedness
between
God
and
the
Creature
(
and
the
like
)
then
he
shall
be
a
vessel
of
honour
,
and
a
vessel
meet
for
his
Masters
use
;
Flee
youthful
lusts
;
but
follow
Righteousness
,
Faith
,
Charity
,
Peace
,
&c.
saith
Paul
to
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
2.22
.
when
the
heart
is
purged
,
cleansed
,
and
made
sound
,
it
's
a
pure
heart
,
and
then
it
's
fit
for
Gods
use
;
and
in
Chap.
3.
v.
8.
It
's
said
of
James
and
Jambres
,
that
they
were
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
reprobate
concerning
the
Faith
,
they
were
not
vessels
fit
for
Gods
use
:
in
the
1
Tit.
last
;
They
profess
they
know
God
,
but
in
works
they
deny
him
;
being
abominable
,
and
disobedient
,
and
unto
every
good
work
reprobate
;
when
men
profess
they
know
God
,
but
in
works
deny
him
,
what
are
they
?
hypocrites
,
men
that
have
but
seeming
grace
,
men
that
have
sick
souls
,
and
these
are
reprobate
to
every
good
work
:
there
were
in
the
Temple
vessels
of
Gold
,
vessels
of
Silver
,
and
vessels
of
Brass
,
&
these
were
sound
and
sit
for
service
,
Heb.
9.21
.
And
all
the
Vessels
of
the
Ministry
,
if
they
were
crack'd
,
if
they
were
corrupt
,
they
were
not
to
be
used
in
the
Temple
in
the
Lord's
service
;
if
rusty
,
if
crack't
,
if
corrupt
any
way
they
were
to
be
lay'd
aside
;
but
when
they
were
Gold
,
and
Silver
,
and
Brass
,
sound
and
clean
,
then
they
were
Vessels
of
Ministry
;
so
a
man
of
a
sound
heart
,
he
is
a
Vessel
of
Ministry
,
a
Vessel
fit
for
the
Lords
use
.
Secondly
,
a
sound
heart
is
a
precious
heart
;
a
corrupt
heart
,
a
deceitful
heart
,
is
base
,
it
's
worth
nothing
,
Prov.
10.20
.
The
tongue
of
the
just
is
as
choice
Silver
,
the
heart
of
the
wicked
is
little
worth
;
take
a
wicked
man
,
and
his
heart
is
the
principal
part
he
hath
;
it
's
little
worth
,
God
doth
not
value
or
esteem
it
at
all
;
't
is
dross
,
't
is
enmity
to
God
,
't
is
loathsome
and
abominable
in
the
sight
of
God
;
an
unbelieving
heart
,
a
proud
heart
,
a
defiled
heart
,
an
hypocritical
heart
,
a
divided
heart
it
's
worth
nothing
;
but
the
Tongue
of
the
just
is
as
choice
Silver
,
what
's
his
Heart
then
?
that
's
like
choice
Gold
;
Prov.
12.26
.
The
righteous
is
more
excellent
than
his
Neighbour
;
there
's
an
excellency
in
a
righteous
man
,
an
excellency
in
his
words
,
an
excellency
in
his
tongue
,
an
excellency
in
his
heart
:
a
Diamond
that
's
crack'd
is
worth
little
or
nothing
,
but
if
sound
it's
worth
much
;
so
a
sound
heart
is
of
great
esteem
with
God
.
Fourthly
,
A
sound
heart
doth
discriminate
you
,
and
difference
you
from
all
others
;
it
differences
you
from
all
hearts
that
are
erroneous
,
that
are
divided
,
that
are
sick
,
unsound
,
that
are
unhealthy
,
from
all
that
are
hypocritical
,
from
all
that
are
guilded
over
and
have
no
substance
in
them
:
and
soundness
you
know
is
a
special
thing
;
if
the
wine
be
corrupt
,
away
with
it
,
the
Merchant
cares
not
for
it
,
people
care
not
for
drinking
it
;
so
sound
Corn
,
sound
Fruit
,
sound
meat
&
drink
at
your
Tables
,
differences
them
from
all
others
,
so
soundness
in
the
heart
doth
difference
a
man
or
woman
from
all
false
hearted
wretches
,
from
all
hypocrites
,
from
all
reprobates
,
from
all
that
shall
perish
.
Fifthly
,
'T
is
that
which
God
himself
doth
take
pleasure
and
delight
in
:
In
Eccles.
7.
it
's
said
that
the
Lord
made
man
upright
,
no
crookedness
,
no
unsoundness
in
him
,
no
rottenness
in
him
;
and
in
the
1
Gen.
last
,
the
Lord
looked
upon
all
his
works
,
and
loe
they
were
good
,
very
good
;
God
took
delight
and
content
in
beholding
of
them
;
so
man
was
made
upright
,
and
God
took
pleasure
in
him
;
and
when
man
recovers
his
rectitude
and
soundness
of
heart
again
,
then
God
takes
pleasure
and
delight
in
him
;
Prov.
11.20
.
Such
as
are
upright
in
the
way
,
are
his
delight
:
Those
that
are
sincere
,
sound
at
heart
,
and
walk
sincerely
and
soundly
in
their
Conversations
are
his
delight
:
as
if
God
had
delight
and
pleasure
in
nothing
but
a
sound
heart
;
Enoch
walked
with
God
,
and
he
was
his
delight
;
Noah
,
a
perfect
man
and
walk'd
with
God
,
he
was
his
delight
;
Job
,
a
perfect
man
,
and
he
was
Gods
delight
;
didest
thou
see
my
Servant
Job
,
saith
God
to
the
Devil
:
where
there
is
a
sound
and
a
perfect
heart
,
that
God
delights
in
.
Sixthly
,
The
excellency
of
such
a
heart
is
,
that
it
's
a
stedfast
heart
,
a
heart
unmoveable
,
unshakable
,
Psal.
55.7
.
My
heart
is
fixed
,
O
God
,
my
heart
is
fixed
:
David
was
a
man
after
Gods
own
heart
,
he
had
a
sound
heart
,
and
his
heart
was
fixed
;
nothing
could
shake
,
or
move
,
or
turn
his
heart
another
way
,
his
heart
was
fixed
,
it
was
established
;
a
Godly
man
his
heart
is
constant
and
perseveres
;
Job
,
17.9
.
The
Righteous
shall
hold
on
his
way
;
a
righteous
man
is
constant
,
he
perseveres
,
he
holds
on
;
why
his
heart
is
fixed
,
and
nothing
can
remove
the
heart
,
and
if
they
cannot
remove
the
heart
,
they
cannot
remove
the
man
;
when
the
heart
is
fast
,
the
head
will
be
fast
,
the
foot
will
he
fast
,
the
whole
man
will
stand
fast
;
Prov.
10.29
.
The
way
of
the
Lord
is
strength
to
the
upright
;
to
the
man
that
is
sound
,
the
man
that
is
perfect
,
the
man
that
is
compleat
,
to
the
man
that
is
sincere
:
Sound
and
upright
,
the
very
same
Hebrew
word
is
used
for
both
,
Now
he
grows
stronger
and
stronger
,
so
that
here
's
his
excellency
,
he
is
immoveable
,
he
is
fixed
,
he
holds
out
to
the
end
.
Seventhly
,
The
excellency
of
a
sound
heart
is
,
that
it
hath
a
blessedness
intail'd
unto
it
;
Psal.
32.2
.
Blessed
is
the
man
unto
whom
the
Lord
imputeth
not
iniquity
,
and
in
whose
Spirit
there
is
no
guile
;
if
a
mans
heart
be
unsound
there
's
guile
in
it
,
there
's
Hypocrisie
in
it
,
there
are
rotten
principles
in
it
;
but
Blessed
is
the
man
in
whose
Spirit
there
is
no
guile
;
when
a
mans
heart
is
purged
from
guile
,
his
heart
is
sound
,
and
he
hath
a
blessedness
entail'd
upon
it
;
Nathaniel
,
a
man
without
guile
,
and
Christ
looks
upon
him
,
and
saith
he
is
a
blessed
and
happy
man
;
you
know
Hypocrisie
hath
a
woe
,
woe
to
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
;
but
sincerity
hath
the
blessing
,
soundness
hath
the
blessing
;
blessed
is
the
man
in
whose
spirit
there
is
no
guile
,
blessed
is
the
man
whose
heart
is
pure
and
free
from
sin
,
there
is
a
blessedness
entail'd
upon
it
;
and
thus
you
see
wherein
the
excellency
of
a
sound
heart
lyes
.
Now
to
come
to
the
use
and
application
of
the
point
.
I.
Is
soundness
of
heart
a
thing
very
desirable
?
then
in
the
first
place
take
heed
of
all
things
may
make
your
hearts
unsound
:
Men
and
Women
will
take
heed
of
any
thing
,
will
corrupt
their
Garments
,
will
corrupt
their
Stomachs
,
will
corrupt
their
Flesh
;
you
will
not
endure
dirt
in
your
Garments
,
why
it
will
rot
them
;
you
will
not
endure
poyson
in
your
broath
,
or
wine
,
or
meat
,
or
bread
,
it
will
undo
you
:
well
,
take
heed
of
that
then
which
may
make
your
hearts
unsound
and
rotten
;
take
heed
of
carnal
policy
,
take
heed
of
errors
that
are
abroad
every
where
,
erronious
Doctrines
and
Opinions
concerning
God
and
Christ
,
and
his
natures
,
and
death
,
and
satisfaction
;
concerning
the
Scriptures
,
Ordinances
,
Sabbaths
,
take
heed
of
these
:
An
erroneous
opinion
may
be
the
bane
of
your
hearts
,
make
it
a
sick
heart
,
and
sick
unto
death
;
if
you
can
be
careful
for
your
Garments
,
for
your
meat
and
drink
,
for
your
Bodies
,
be
careful
for
your
Souls
;
Paul
had
a
jealousie
for
the
Corinthians
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
I
am
jealous
over
you
with
a
Godly
jealousie
,
and
v.
3.
I
fear
least
by
any
means
as
the
Serpent
beguiled
Eve
through
his
subtlety
,
so
your
minds
should
be
corrupted
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
Christ
;
you
have
itching
ears
,
and
you
heap
up
Teachers
according
to
your
lusts
,
and
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
is
neglected
;
plain
,
honest
and
sincere
preaching
to
the
Conscience
,
which
would
do
your
souls
good
,
you
are
weary
of
;
many
look
for
new
and
strange
things
,
Stories
out
of
the
Fathers
,
and
Heathen
Authors
to
please
their
itching
ears
;
they
look
after
learning
and
not
after
the
Gospel
;
but
such
things
will
not
save
you
,
it
's
the
Gospel
,
and
the
simplicity
of
it
will
do
your
souls
good
;
I
am
jealous
of
you
saith
Paul
;
So
I
am
jealous
over
you
least
you
should
be
led
away
by
the
delusions
of
Satan
,
led
away
by
this
world
,
led
away
by
the
evils
and
errors
of
the
times
;
well
take
heed
of
all
may
corrupt
your
minds
,
and
make
you
unsound
.
Secondly
,
Is
a
sound
mind
so
desirable
,
then
be
advised
,
and
take
heed
whom
you
do
make
your
familiar
friends
,
and
converse
familiarly
with
all
:
If
men
have
not
sound
minds
there
's
great
danger
,
for
their
breath
will
be
stinking
,
and
they
will
infect
you
;
if
men
breath
out
corrupt
words
,
corrupt
opinions
,
corrupt
doctrines
,
corrupt
principles
,
they
will
undo
you
;
but
as
for
them
who
are
sound
hearted
,
make
them
your
friends
,
2
King
.
10.15
.
Is
thine
heart
right
,
as
my
heart
is
with
thy
heart
,
said
Jehu
to
Jehonadab
;
yes
,
saith
he
,
my
heart
is
right
,
then
he
takes
him
up
into
the
Chariot
;
So
,
question
whether
mens
hearts
are
sound
or
no
;
if
their
hearts
be
sound
,
then
take
them
up
into
the
Chariot
of
your
hearts
,
otherwise
no
;
a
heart
not
right
,
will
never
be
faithful
,
it
's
hard
to
find
such
a
man
;
who
can
find
a
man
of
a
faithful
heart
,
of
sound
principles
,
of
a
healthy
constitution
,
that
is
free
from
hyppocrisie
,
and
ends
,
and
reachings
,
and
over-reachings
?
well
,
such
a
one
if
thou
canst
find
him
,
make
him
thy
familiar
,
make
him
thy
friend
;
David
makes
Jonathan
his
friend
,
and
such
thou
mayest
trust
who
are
sound
hearted
;
they
dare
not
wrong
the
soundness
of
their
hearts
,
but
they
labour
to
preserve
it
,
and
in
preserving
that
,
they
preserve
friendship
with
thee
.
Thirdly
,
Let
us
all
examine
what
our
hearts
are
,
whether
we
have
sound
hearts
or
no
,
whether
our
hearts
be
sound
in
Gods
Statutes
yea
or
no
;
't
was
that
David
begged
at
the
hand
of
God
,
't
was
that
he
knew
was
of
great
worth
;
't
is
that
we
should
all
look
after
;
well
let
us
enquire
,
and
for
discovery
hereof
,
I
shall
give
you
sundry
particulars
.
First
,
A
sound
heart
is
very
inquisitive
into
the
nature
of
persons
or
things
,
what
they
are
before
it
entertains
them
;
a
sound
heart
will
not
be
over
credulous
,
but
will
try
them
;
Try
the
Spirits
saith
John
,
a
found
heart
will
try
the
Spirits
,
Job
34.32
.
That
which
I
see
not
,
teach
thou
me
:
O
Lord
teach
me
,
I
am
afraid
least
I
should
be
deceived
;
O
teach
me
,
tell
me
the
nature
of
this
man
,
of
this
woman
,
of
this
and
that
opinion
;
Paul
saith
,
Prove
all
things
,
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
;
prove
them
as
Gold
,
bring
them
to
the
fire
,
to
the
light
,
to
the
hammer
,
and
when
you
have
tryed
them
,
then
hold
fast
;
you
will
not
pocket
up
Brass
Money
,
but
say
away
with
it
;
so
sound
hearted
Christians
will
try
persons
and
opinions
,
and
will
not
give
them
entertainment
in
their
hearts
,
unless
they
be
sound
;
to
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimonie
,
and
if
they
speak
not
according
to
this
word
,
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
Secondly
,
A
sound
heart
doth
find
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
digests
it
;
it
's
like
unto
a
healthy
Stomach
,
a
man
that
hath
a
healthy
Stomach
,
he
digests
his
meat
,
but
a
sickly
Stomach
digests
it
not
:
Take
a
man
now
whose
heart
is
sound
in
Gods
Statutes
,
he
finds
savour
and
sweetness
in
Gods
word
,
and
doth
relish
and
digest
his
word
,
and
lives
upon
it
;
in
Psal.
19.10
.
saith
David
of
the
Statutes
of
the
Lord
,
More
are
they
to
be
desired
than
Gold
,
yea
,
than
much
fine
Gold
;
they
are
sweeter
than
the
Hony
or
the
Hony
Comb
;
how
sweet
is
Hony
to
you
,
and
especially
when
it
drops
from
the
Comb
;
saith
David
in
Psal.
119.103
.
How
sweet
are
thy
words
unto
my
tast
,
yea
,
sweeter
than
the
Honey
to
my
mouth
:
O
Lord
saith
he
,
thy
words
they
are
sweet
words
,
they
are
sweet
to
my
mouth
,
they
are
sweeter
than
Honey
to
my
taste
;
how
sweet
are
they
?
they
are
sweeter
than
I
can
express
or
conceive
;
how
did
he
relish
the
truths
of
God
?
his
meditation
was
in
them
night
and
day
,
And
more
do
I
esteem
them
,
saith
Job
,
than
my
appointed
food
:
The
word
of
God
is
the
food
of
the
soul
,
and
a
man
that
hath
a
sound
heart
,
he
must
live
upon
the
word
,
he
cannot
go
a
day
and
not
read
the
word
,
nor
meditate
on
the
promises
;
that
's
a
sickly
,
if
not
a
dead
heart
which
doth
so
;
but
a
sound
heart
will
be
feeding
upon
sound
truths
,
relish
and
digest
the
same
.
Thirdly
,
A
heart
that
is
sound
in
the
Statutes
of
God
,
doth
look
at
the
Statutes
of
God
for
themselves
,
for
their
own
sakes
;
many
you
know
do
look
at
learning
,
they
will
learn
at
the
Grammar
School
,
and
they
will
profit
at
the
University
;
but
they
do
not
look
at
learning
for
learning
,
but
for
credit
,
and
to
get
a
living
,
and
be
some
body
in
the
world
;
this
is
base
:
So
many
look
at
the
Statutes
of
God
,
but
not
for
the
Statutes
sake
;
but
that
they
may
be
encreased
in
knowledge
,
and
be
sav'd
at
last
;
but
a
sound
heart
looks
at
Gods
Statutes
for
themselves
,
in
Psal.
119.
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
truth
;
and
v.
31.
I
have
stuck
unto
thy
Testimonies
O
God
,
and
he
saith
,
he
doth
prize
them
above
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
above
great
spoils
;
and
they
are
his
Songs
in
the
house
of
his
Pilgrimage
:
why
?
he
look'd
at
them
for
themselves
;
O!
Gods
Statutes
,
they
are
such
precious
truths
,
that
let
me
have
them
,
though
I
have
nothing
of
the
world
:
Some
you
know
look
at
a
Diamond
,
because
of
the
shining
and
sparkling
of
it self
;
not
because
they
shall
Merchandize
with
it
,
and
make
themselves
rich
:
So
that
's
sound
when
a
man
looks
at
Gods
divine
truths
,
they
are
full
of
Glory
,
they
are
beams
of
Gods
wisdom
,
there
's
excellency
in
them
,
this
argues
soundness
of
heart
;
but
many
look
at
the
truths
of
God
as
suitable
to
their
humours
,
they
have
such
a
lust
,
and
this
will
agree
with
their
lust
;
and
so
they
will
pick
here
and
there
,
which
argues
unsoundness
;
as
a
sickly
Stomach
will
pick
a
bit
here
and
there
;
but
a
sound
heart
looks
at
Gods
Statutes
for
themselves
,
and
that
excellency
and
worth
is
in
them
.
Fourthly
,
A
sound
heart
labours
to
know
the
will
of
God
,
and
seeing
it
to
be
the
will
of
God
,
sticks
not
at
hard
things
,
at
reproachful
things
;
let
the
things
be
never
so
hard
,
never
so
reproachful
,
it
sticks
not
at
it
:
well
,
is
this
the
will
of
God
saith
the
sound
heart
,
I
will
embrace
it
:
saith
Christ
,
It
is
written
in
the
volume
of
thy
Book
that
I
should
do
thy
will
,
and
loe
I
come
;
but
consider
what
this
will
is
,
thou
must
be
a
servant
,
thou
must
be
persecuted
into
Egypt
,
thy
life
must
be
sought
among
the
little
Children
,
thou
must
be
accounted
an
enemy
to
Caesar
,
a
breaker
of
the
Sabbath
,
thou
must
be
reproach'd
,
and
hanged
upon
a
Cross
,
and
be
Crucifyed
between
Thieves
and
Murderers
,
what
wilt
thou
go
now
?
I
,
it
's
written
in
the
volume
of
thy
Book
,
that
I
must
do
thy
will
,
and
loe
I
come
,
he
sticks
not
at
any
or
all
of
these
things
;
saith
God
to
Abraham
,
Abraham
,
go
and
Sacrifice
your
onely
Son
Isaac
unto
me
;
O
Lord
might
he
say
,
this
is
a
hard
business
;
what
,
murder
my
Son
?
what
will
my
Wife
say
?
it
will
be
her
death
;
what
will
the
Nations
say
?
here
was
a
bloody
man
to
murther
his
Son
,
and
so
I
may
be
put
to
death
for
it
;
I
but
it
was
the
will
of
God
,
and
so
he
stuck
not
at
it
.
Fifthly
,
a
sound
heart
may
be
known
by
this
,
that
it
is
willing
and
ready
to
part
with
any
thing
for
the
Lords
sake
;
saith
a
sound
heart
,
what
will
this
do
me
good
,
if
I
lose
my
integrity
,
if
I
lose
my
sincerity
,
if
I
lose
now
my
fitness
to
do
God
service
by
defiling
my self
:
what
shall
I
get
?
you
know
the
young
man
comes
to
Christ
,
and
saith
,
Good
Master
what
shall
I
do
to
inherit
eternal
life
?
saith
he
,
keep
the
Commandements
.
Why
all
these
things
have
I
kept
from
my
youth
up
;
saith
Christ
,
go
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
and
give
to
the
poor
,
and
come
and
follow
me
,
and
thou
shalt
have
treasure
in
heaven
.
One
would
think
,
here
had
been
promise
enough
for
him
,
and
treasure
enough
for
him
;
but
he
had
rotten
principles
in
him
;
he
had
the
world
in
him
,
his
heart
was
for
the
world
,
and
the
creature
,
and
nothing
of
it
for
God
.
Simon
Magus
went
further
than
this
man
did
,
he
was
a
Professor
,
and
got
into
a
Church
Relation
;
he
brings
out
his
bags
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
would
give
them
to
the
Apostles
,
that
he
might
have
that
power
they
had
,
to
give
the
Holy
Ghost
;
but
saith
Peter
thy
heart
is
not
right
,
therefore
pray
if
it
be
possible
that
the
thoughts
of
thy
heart
may
be
forgiven
thee
:
But
now
a
gracious
heart
indeed
,
will
part
with
all
;
saith
Paul
,
I
account
all
less
and
dung
,
Phil.
3.
All
my
priviledges
,
all
my
learning
,
all
that
ever
I
have
I
account
it
loss
and
dung
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
say
the
Disciples
,
Master
,
we
have
left
all
to
follow
thee
;
and
you
know
Galeatius
left
all
for
Christs
sake
,
and
comes
to
Geneva
that
he
might
enjoy
the
Gospel
:
And
the
Martyrs
they
left
their
lives
;
what
dearer
than
a
mans
life
?
yet
they
were
ready
to
let
go
their
lives
,
rather
then
to
let
go
their
foundness
.
Sixthly
,
A
sound
heart
is
that
which
doth
fill
up
all
its
relations
,
what
relation
soever
it
stands
in
towards
God
,
towards
man
,
towards
the
publick
,
towards
its
family
;
it
will
fill
up
its
relations
,
Acts
24.16
.
saith
Paul
,
herein
do
I
exercise
my self
,
to
have
alwayes
a
Conscience
void
of
offence
,
towards
God
,
and
towards
man
;
saith
Paul
,
I
stand
in
relation
to
God
,
and
I
do
exercise
my self
in
this
,
that
I
may
have
my
Conscience
cleer
and
free
;
I
will
do
all
my
duties
towards
God
that
he
calls
for
,
otherwise
I
shall
not
have
a
Conscience
free
;
and
towards
men
,
in
every
relation
I
stand
in
towards
men
,
I
am
careful
to
fill
up
those
relations
.
So
that
a
sound
heart
is
wonderful
cautious
in
doing
any
thing
in
any
relation
that
may
not
fill
up
its
relation
;
as
Joshua
,
Ch.
24.15
.
Let
others
do
what
they
will
,
I
and
my
house
will
serve
the
Lord
:
Others
will
serve
their
lusts
,
and
serve
the
times
,
and
serve
men
,
and
serve
Devils
;
but
I
and
my
house
will
serve
the
Lord
:
I
am
Master
of
this
Family
,
and
I
will
see
my
Wife
and
Children
,
and
Servants
,
and
all
under
my
roof
,
to
serve
the
Lord
;
so
saith
God
of
Abraham
,
I
know
that
he
will
instruct
and
teach
his
Family
,
Gen.
18.19
.
And
so
David
,
in
Psal.
101.
I
will
walk
in
my
house
with
a
perfect
heart
,
I
will
not
suffer
a
wicked
person
to
stay
within
my
Family
.
No
Drunkard
,
no
Swearer
,
no
Sabbath-Breaker
,
no
prophane
wretch
shall
stay
in
my
Family
:
So
that
a
sound
heart
fills
up
its
relations
:
some
make
no
Conscience
at
all
of
their
places
,
they
are
unfaithful
,
they
can
hardly
be
trusted
in
any
place
they
are
in
,
but
they
have
no
sound
hearts
;
Husbands
to
Wives
,
Wives
to
Husbands
,
if
not
careful
to
please
one
another
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
their
hearts
are
not
sound
;
if
Children
be
not
obedient
to
their
Parents
,
Servants
serving
their
Masters
,
not
with
eye-service
,
but
with
singleness
of
heart
as
unto
the
Lord
,
their
hearts
are
not
sound
;
many
will
hear
the
word
of
God
,
and
talk
of
good
things
,
but
care
not
for
doing
their
duties
in
their
places
:
how
do
they
fill
up
their
relations
;
but
now
,
if
you
be
sound
hearted
you
will
fill
up
your
relations
you
stand
in
.
Seventhly
,
a
sound
heart
can
bear
sharp
afflictions
very
quietly
and
meekly
,
a
sore
Shoulder
will
bear
no
burthen
,
a
Horse
with
a
gall'd
back
will
winch
,
and
kick
,
and
fling
;
take
a
hand
that
the
skin
is
off
,
and
pour
vinegar
upon
it
,
or
lay
Salt
upon
it
,
and
how
terrible
is
it
?
but
if
the
hand
be
sound
it
can
bear
it
;
if
the
Shoulder
be
sound
it
can
bear
a
burthen
;
if
the
Horse
be
sound
,
he
can
bear
the
Rider
;
so
a
sound
heart
can
bear
any
burthen
;
Moses
was
a
meek
man
,
and
he
bore
all
the
burthen
;
that
was
upon
him
:
But
now
if
the
heart
be
not
sound
,
there
's
fretting
,
murmuring
,
and
repining
;
when
the
heart
is
not
sound
every
little
thing
doth
disturb
and
disquiet
it
but
when
its
sound
,
it
's
like
Christ's
heart
,
it
can
bear
all
burthens
whatsoever
.
Eighthly
,
A
sound
heart
is
the
same
towards
God
in
the
darkest
dispensations
that
can
be
,
as
it
is
to
God
in
the
sweetest
dispensations
that
may
be
:
when
God
carries
it
most
strangely
,
and
most
enemy-like
unto
the
soul
,
that
soul
is
the
same
towards
God
still
,
as
it
was
towards
God
before
in
the
most
sweet
and
pleasing
dispensations
;
saith
Hab.
in
his
3.
ch.
Though
the
Fig-tree
should
not
blossem
,
neither
should
fruit
be
in
the
Vine
,
the
Labour
of
the
Olive
should
fail
,
the
fields
should
yield
no
meat
,
the
flock
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
soul
,
and
there
shall
be
no
heard
in
the
Stall
;
yet
will
I
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
Salvation
:
Though
there
be
so
great
a
famine
as
there
is
nothing
left
without
or
within
,
yet
will
I
rejoyce
in
God
;
a
man
uses
to
rejoyce
in
God
when
he
hath
abundance
of
the
creature
;
but
saith
Hab.
Though
none
of
all
these
be
,
and
there
be
nothing
but
famine
,
and
I
am
ready
to
perish
,
yet
will
I
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
his
heart
was
sound
,
and
he
was
the
same
towards
God
in
one
dispensation
as
in
another
;
So
Job
in
the
13.
ch.
15.
v.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
:
I
trusted
him
when
I
had
all
things
abounding
about
me
,
and
I
will
trust
in
him
when
all
things
are
taken
from
me
;
a
sound
heart
is
the
same
at
all
times
;
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
Servant
,
which
walketh
in
darkness
and
hath
no
light
?
Let
him
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
himself
upon
his
God
:
A
sound
heart
will
trust
in
God
in
Winter
,
as
well
as
in
Summer
;
in
a
Dark
night
,
as
well
as
in
a
Sun
shine
day
;
in
Phil.
4.
I
have
learned
,
saith
Paul
,
in
whatever
estate
I
am
,
therewith
to
be
content
;
I
can
want
,
and
I
can
abound
;
God
hath
made
my
heart
sound
,
and
I
can
rejoyce
in
all
conditions
:
The
Cananitish
woman
,
Christ
calls
her
Dog
,
here
was
a
dark
dispensation
,
but
she
calls
him
Lord
:
Lord
the
Dogs
eat
the
Crumbs
that
fall
from
their
Masters
Table
:
So
that
if
your
hearts
be
sound
in
the
Statutes
,
and
in
the
things
of
God
,
your
hearts
will
be
the
same
towards
God
in
adversity
as
in
prosperity
,
in
sickness
as
in
health
,
in
poverty
as
in
glory
and
honour
.
Ninthly
,
a
sound
heart
will
never
turn
aside
from
God
,
or
out
of
his
way
,
upon
any
pretence
,
perswasion
,
or
advantage
whatsoever
;
but
keeps
on
in
Gods
way
,
in
the
Kings
road
,
in
the
way
of
holiness
,
in
the
way
of
truth
,
in
the
way
of
righteousness
;
it
keeps
on
in
this
way
,
and
will
not
be
warp'd
or
turned
aside
;
it
's
said
in
1
K.
15.5
.
That
David
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
turned
not
aside
from
any
thing
that
he
commanded
him
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
save
onely
in
the
matter
of
Uriah
the
Hittie
〈◊〉
through
some
violent
temptations
David
turned
aside
once
;
but
now
here
was
the
integrity
and
soundness
of
his
heart
,
that
he
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
turned
not
aside
from
the
things
that
he
commanded
him
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
;
so
that
a
sound
heart
will
not
turn
aside
;
't
is
not
flattery
,
't
is
not
fear
,
't
is
not
advantage
will
make
him
do
it
;
but
God
is
God
,
Truth
is
Truth
;
as
Christ
hated
iniquity
and
loved
righteousness
,
so
doth
a
sound
heart
;
this
is
the
way
of
God
,
and
I
will
go
this
way
saith
a
sound
heart
;
in
the
11.
Acts
,
they
cleave
to
God
with
purpose
of
heart
;
the
Apostle
would
not
take
money
to
give
unto
Simon
Magus
the
gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
a
sound
heart
it
will
not
be
brib'd
,
it
will
not
be
couzened
,
it
will
not
turn
to
the
left
hand
or
to
the
right
hand
,
but
goes
right
forward
to
the
end
of
the
way
.
Tenthly
,
A
sound
heart
hath
a
spiritual
confidence
and
boldness
in
it
,
and
can
come
unto
the
Lord
in
another
manner
than
an
unsound
and
corrupt
heart
can
;
I
say
it
hath
a
spiritual
boldness
and
considence
in
it
,
Heb.
10.19.22
.
having
therefore
Brethren
boldness
to
enter
into
the
holyest
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
;
how
comes
any
to
have
a
spiritual
boldness
?
he
must
have
his
heart
sound
if
he
have
any
boldness
in
him
;
if
his
heart
be
guilty
,
if
his
heart
be
corrupt
and
rotten
,
there
can
be
no
boldness
nor
confidence
;
but
being
sound
,
a
man
hath
boldness
to
enter
into
the
holiest
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
.
A
man
that
hath
interest
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
hath
a
sound
heart
,
and
v.
22.
Let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
heart
,
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
having
our
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
Conscience
;
here
's
that
makes
the
heart
good
,
and
makes
the
heart
bold
;
when
the
heart
is
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
the
Conscience
is
made
sound
and
good
:
and
being
thus
,
now
let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
heart
,
in
full
assurance
;
such
a
heart
as
is
sound
,
may
come
with
assurance
and
confidence
unto
God
,
and
beg
of
God
what
he
stands
in
need
of
:
this
is
the
nature
of
a
sound
heart
.
11.
A
sound
heart
depends
upon
God
alone
for
all
spiritual
mercies
,
in
1
Cor.
1.
saith
the
Apostle
,
But
of
him
are
ye
in
Christ
Jesus
;
that
is
,
of
God
are
we
in
Christ
Jesus
;
God
hath
drawn
you
to
Christ
,
and
stated
you
in
Christ
;
so
that
of
him
are
ye
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
of
God
is
made
unto
us
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
,
and
Redemption
;
who
of
God
is
made
unto
us
.
Those
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
have
soundness
of
heart
,
they
have
the
very
heart
and
mind
of
Christ
:
now
saith
he
,
who
of
God
is
made
unto
us
,
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
:
That
soul
depends
upon
God
for
Wisdome
from
Christ
,
for
Sanctification
from
Christ
,
for
Righteousness
from
Christ
;
for
Redemption
from
Christ
,
it
doth
not
depend
upon
its
own
Acts
,
it
s
own
Experiences
,
it
s
own
Graces
,
it
s
own
Comforts
;
it
doth
not
depend
upon
the
Law
,
it
doth
not
depend
upon
the
Gospel
,
but
upon
God
through
Christ
;
so
that
a
sound
heart
sees
through
all
unto
God
,
who
is
the
root
and
fountain
,
and
fetches
all
from
thence
;
it
takes
up
all
from
God
,
from
God
through
a
Covenant
of
Grace
,
from
God
through
Christ
;
so
that
as
it
is
in
Isa.
45.24
.
Verily
shall
one
say
,
in
the
Lord
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
;
I
have
it
not
from
an
Ordinance
,
I
have
it
not
in
my self
,
but
from
God
through
Christ
,
from
God
through
an
Ordinance
,
saith
David
,
my
soul
wait
thou
onely
upon
the
Lord
,
for
from
him
cometh
thine
expectation
.
12.
Lastly
,
for
discovery
of
a
sound
heart
;
a
sound
heart
is
that
conforms
to
Gods
word
,
not
to
the
world
,
in
Rom.
12.
beginning
;
be
not
conformed
to
this
world
;
but
be
ye
transformed
by
the
renewing
of
your
minds
,
that
ye
may
prove
what
is
that
good
,
that
acceptable
,
and
perfect
will
of
God
.
When
a
man
is
transformed
by
the
renewing
of
his
mind
,
he
is
a
sound
minded
,
a
sound
hearted
man
;
but
till
then
he
is
a
corrupt
hearted
man
:
Now
if
you
be
sound
hearted
,
you
will
not
conform
to
the
world
;
but
to
the
word
,
which
is
the
will
of
God
revealed
;
That
good
,
that
acceptable
,
that
perfect
will
of
God
you
will
conform
to
;
saith
Paul
in
6.
Gal.
14.
I
am
Crucified
to
the
world
;
he
now
conforms
to
the
good
and
acceptable
will
of
God
;
for
God
would
have
us
to
look
at
Christ
Crucified
,
and
to
dye
to
sin
through
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
Paul
looks
at
Christ
Crucified
,
and
is
dead
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
was
dead
to
him
,
he
would
not
conform
to
the
world
;
a
sound
heart
conforms
not
to
the
world
,
worldly
worship
,
worldly
customes
,
worldly
fashions
,
worldly
manners
,
but
conforms
to
the
word
,
therefore
look
to
it
;
for
few
sound
hearted
there
are
,
so
many
conform
to
the
world
,
and
so
few
to
the
word
;
but
a
sound
heart
will
conform
to
sound
Doctrine
,
the
sound
word
,
and
not
to
the
world
that
lyes
in
wickedness
:
and
thus
you
see
several
discoveries
of
a
sound
heart
.
Use
4.
The
fourth
Use
is
of
consolation
,
of
comfort
to
all
those
that
find
they
have
sound
hearts
;
have
you
sound
hearts
?
hearts
well
principled
with
divine
truth
?
have
you
hearts
undivided
and
carried
wholly
to
God
?
have
you
hearts
that
are
healthy
and
sound
?
have
you
hearts
that
have
truth
of
grace
in
them
?
hearts
without
hypocrisie
and
guile
?
hearts
set
for
God
,
to
do
his
will
?
you
are
then
fit
for
Gods
use
and
service
,
you
are
then
like
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
you
are
precious
in
the
sight
of
God
,
you
are
dear
unto
him
,
you
have
a
blessedness
then
upon
you
;
I
,
you
are
differenced
,
from
all
hypocrites
,
and
such
as
shall
perish
;
you
are
those
that
shall
hold
out
to
the
end
,
you
will
be
the
honour
and
glory
of
the
Gospel
,
you
will
be
the
honour
and
glory
of
the
Ministry
,
1
Thess.
3.8
.
For
now
we
live
if
ye
stand
fast
in
the
Lord
:
O
you
Thessalonians
we
live
if
you
stand
fast
;
if
you
be
sound
hearted
,
you
will
stand
fast
,
you
will
continue
to
the
end
,
and
this
will
be
our
life
;
I
,
it
will
be
your
honour
,
and
your
Crown
and
Glory
,
if
you
stand
fast
;
So
that
here
's
comfort
,
and
great
comfort
to
those
are
sound
hearted
.
Vse
5.
The
fifth
and
last
use
of
this
point
is
to
exhort
men
and
women
to
labour
to
get
soundness
of
heart
,
sound
minds
,
sound
spirits
;
see
to
it
;
for
't
is
of
concernment
,
that
you
have
sound
hearts
;
Lord
,
saith
David
,
let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
O
Lord
let
me
have
a
heart
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
though
I
have
no
Kingdom
,
though
I
have
no
Army
,
though
I
have
no
outward
Comforts
;
yet
let
me
have
a
sound
heart
.
I
shall
here
first
shew
you
how
you
may
get
a
sound
heart
.
Secondly
,
how
you
may
keep
a
sound
heart
.
Thirdly
,
some
motives
to
press
you
on
to
it
.
First
,
how
to
come
to
have
a
sound
heart
.
First
,
If
you
would
have
soundness
of
heart
,
then
labour
to
cleanse
out
of
your
hearts
all
that
may
corrupt
your
hearts
,
or
make
your
hearts
unsound
;
you
know
a
Garment
,
if
it
have
Dirt
in
it
,
Moths
in
it
,
wet
in
it
,
it
will
corrupt
the
Garment
;
therefore
you
will
take
a
course
to
get
out
the
Moths
,
and
to
dry
it
,
and
to
beat
out
the
dust
,
that
so
your
Garments
may
be
sound
;
if
there
be
worms
in
the
timber
,
it
will
rot
and
consume
the
timber
;
If
there
be
ill
humors
in
the
body
,
you
must
out
with
them
,
or
they
will
destroy
the
body
;
so
if
you
would
have
sound
hearts
,
you
must
cleanse
out
all
that
is
of
a
corrupting
nature
;
there
are
two
things
that
make
a
corrupt
heart
principally
.
First
,
Erroneous
opinions
and
principles
.
Secondly
,
Mens
lusts
.
Now
as
for
errors
,
they
are
call'd
the
errors
of
the
wicked
;
wicked
men
take
in
wicked
errors
,
wicked
opinions
,
corrupt
opinions
,
and
these
make
corrupt
minds
corrupt
consciences
,
corrupt
hearts
,
and
corrupt
men
and
women
:
and
so
lusts
,
they
are
deceitful
lusts
;
defiling
lusts
,
Ephe.
4.22
.
That
ye
put
off
concerning
the
former
Conversation
,
the
old
man
which
is
corrupt
according
to
deceitful
lusts
:
if
you
have
a
lust
of
envy
,
envy
is
rottenness
to
the
bones
,
if
a
lust
of
pride
,
uncleanness
,
of
covetousness
,
&c.
you
must
put
them
off
,
you
must
cleanse
your selves
from
them
,
you
must
wash
and
scower
your
hearts
;
so
that
if
you
would
have
sound
hearts
,
away
with
corrupt
opinions
,
away
with
deceitful
and
corrupt
lusts
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
have
sound
hearts
,
then
labour
to
get
sound
truths
into
them
,
2.
Tim.
1.13
.
Hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
which
thou
hast
learned
of
me
:
Timothy
,
I
have
taught
thee
wholsom
and
sound
Doctrine
,
I
have
Preached
unto
thee
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
I
have
given
thee
Rules
and
Laws
whereby
to
direct
thee
;
hold
fast
the
pattern
or
form
of
sound
words
,
or
of
wholsom
words
;
there
are
corrupt
words
which
are
not
sound
;
there
are
corrupting
words
,
and
such
words
do
a
great
deal
of
hurt
,
as
in
the
2
Ch.
17.
v.
and
their
words
do
eat
as
doth
a
Canker
,
&c.
These
are
corrupting
words
;
gangreening
words
,
words
that
eat
out
soundness
,
when
men
come
with
such
opinions
,
as
there
's
no
Christ
,
no
God
,
no
Heaven
,
no
Hell
;
and
these
Scriptures
are
not
the
word
of
God
;
Oh
what
Gangreening
words
are
these
;
therefore
hold
fast
the
pattern
of
wholsom
words
,
get
sound
words
into
your
hearts
,
and
they
will
make
your
hearts
found
:
Solomon
tells
you
of
sound
wisdom
,
Prov.
3.21
.
keep
sound
wisdom
and
discretion
,
there
is
an
unsound
wisdom
,
the
wisdome
of
the
world
,
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
:
The
word
for
sound
wisdom
,
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
notes
essence
;
the
Law
of
God
is
substance
,
it
is
essence
;
get
the
truths
of
God
into
your
hearts
,
and
these
will
be
essence
,
soundness
and
substance
unto
you
:
thy
Law
is
within
my
heart
saith
David
,
and
the
Law
was
written
in
Christs
heart
,
and
they
had
soundness
of
heart
;
so
that
the
way
to
have
found
hearts
,
is
to
get
sound
truths
into
your
hearts
.
Thirdly
,
if
you
would
have
sound
hearts
,
be
much
in
examination
of
your
hearts
.
Many
go
from
week
to
week
,
and
year
to
year
,
and
never
examine
what
hearts
they
have
;
but
you
should
examine
your
hearts
frequently
,
daily
,
and
the
more
the
better
;
you
will
look
to
your
houses
,
that
they
be
wind
tite
and
weather
tite
,
you
will
look
to
your
Ships
whether
they
leak
or
no
,
and
will
you
not
look
to
your
hearts
,
whether
they
be
wind
tite
or
weather
tite
?
whether
any
wind
of
Doctrine
have
got
into
them
?
whether
any
corrupt
lusts
do
stir
in
them
?
examine
and
say
,
what
's
my
heart
?
is
it
sound
in
the
Faith
?
hath
it
sound
principles
?
is
it
healthy
?
is
it
undivided
?
hath
it
true
grace
?
is
it
free
from
hypocrisie
?
if
you
examine
your
hearts
,
you
will
mind
them
and
know
what
's
in
them
;
the
Scripture
puts
you
upon
it
,
you
have
examples
and
Commands
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
Examine
your selves
whether
you
be
in
the
faith
or
no
,
prove
your
own
selves
;
try
whether
you
be
Gold
or
Silver
,
true
Gold
or
counterfeit
Gold
;
prove
your selves
,
know
ye
not
your
own
selves
how
that
Jesus
Christ
is
in
you
,
unless
you
be
Reprobates
;
what
,
will
you
leave
it
at
randome
whether
you
be
Reprobates
or
no
?
when
a
man
comes
to
try
himself
,
and
finds
he
is
sick
,
mortally
wounded
,
or
hath
a
plurisie
,
&c.
he
wil
seek
for
remedy
;
so
if
you
would
take
pains
this
way
,
you
would
come
to
soundness
of
heart
quickly
;
in
Psal.
77.6
.
I
commune
with
mine
own
heart
,
and
my
Spirit
made
diligent
search
.
Commune
with
your
own
hearts
,
let
your
Spirits
make
diligent
search
if
there
be
no
worms
,
no
weeds
,
no
ill
principles
there
,
and
that
's
the
way
to
come
to
soundness
of
heart
,
therefore
be
much
in
examination
.
4.
If
you
would
have
soundness
of
heart
,
then
be
sure
not
to
bring
your
own
sence
to
the
Scriptures
,
but
learn
to
know
the
sence
of
Scripture
,
and
take
up
Scripture
sence
;
many
have
unsound
hearts
because
they
put
sences
upon
the
truths
of
God
,
which
they
never
will
bear
:
You
erre
said
Christ
to
the
Sadduces
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
;
therefore
bring
not
your
sences
to
the
Scriptures
,
but
take
the
Scripture
sence
,
and
lay
by
your
own
;
and
that
you
may
have
that
,
compare
spiritual
things
with
spiritual
,
as
Paul
saith
,
1
Cor.
2.13
.
we
compare
one
Scripture
with
another
,
and
see
whether
it
will
hold
currant
;
for
one
Scripture
may
be
dark
,
yet
another
may
be
light
,
and
so
the
Scripture
may
go
hand
in
hand
:
therefore
if
you
would
have
sound
hearts
,
take
the
sence
of
God
in
Scripture
,
his
mind
in
his
word
,
and
not
the
opinions
of
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
or
of
your
own
fancies
.
Fifthly
,
Would
you
have
soundness
of
heart
?
then
be
willing
to
hearken
to
reproof
,
that
's
a
thing
that
few
can
bear
,
but
it
shews
they
have
unsound
hearts
;
reproof
is
call'd
,
a
reproof
of
life
;
and
you
shall
find
it
's
the
way
to
have
soundness
of
heart
to
hearken
to
reproof
;
for
every
man
is
subject
to
erre
and
may
step
aside
;
now
reproof
is
a
healing
Medicine
,
and
doth
much
good
,
Prov.
5.12
.
saith
he
,
how
have
I
hated
Instruction
,
and
my
heart
despised
reproof
;
my
heart
despised
reproof
,
and
therefore
I
have
had
an
unsound
heart
that
hath
gone
out
after
women
,
and
spent
estate
and
strength
,
and
contracted
guilt
,
the
wrath
and
displeasure
of
God
,
and
what
was
the
ground
of
it
?
why
,
I
despised
reproof
;
now
look
into
the
15.
ch.
31.
v.
The
ear
that
heareth
the
reproof
of
life
abideth
among
the
wise
;
why
,
art
thou
dead
,
and
hast
a
rotten
and
unsound
heart
?
a
reproof
is
the
reproof
of
life
;
and
when
life
comes
,
soundness
comes
;
now
if
thy
ear
hearken
to
the
reproof
of
life
,
thou
abidest
among
the
wise
,
and
v.
32.
he
that
refuseth
Instruction
,
despiseth
his
own
soul
;
but
he
that
heareth
reproof
,
getteth
understanding
:
So
that
to
hearken
to
reproof
,
reproof
of
Parents
,
reproof
of
Masters
,
reproof
of
Ministers
,
he
that
hearkens
to
these
gets
understanding
,
they
prove
the
reproofs
of
life
;
and
see
in
1
Tit.
13.
This
witness
is
true
,
wherefore
rebuke
them
sharply
,
that
they
may
be
sound
in
the
faith
;
sharp
rebukes
make
soundness
in
the
faith
,
this
is
out
of
practice
in
our
dayes
,
were
it
more
in
practice
,
that
one
friend
would
deal
impartially
with
another
in
a
wise
and
humble
way
,
this
would
make
sound
hearts
every
where
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
to
get
a
sound
heart
go
unto
God
,
who
hath
the
hearts
of
all
in
his
hand
,
and
can
turn
them
and
change
them
as
he
please
,
and
make
them
sound
though
they
be
never
so
corrupt
and
rotten
;
Prov.
2.7
.
He
layeth
up
sound
wisdom
for
the
Righteous
;
Parents
lay
up
sound
wealth
for
their
Children
,
and
God
layeth
up
sound
wisdom
for
his
,
and
Prov.
8.14
.
Counsel
is
mine
,
and
sound
wisdom
;
there
's
none
hath
true
Counsel
,
and
sound
wisdom
to
give
but
God
,
wisdom
that
hath
essence
and
substance
in
it
;
therefore
go
to
the
Lord
,
and
intreat
him
to
give
you
of
this
sound
wisdom
.
And
you
must
go
to
him
in
good
earnest
,
go
and
cry
to
him
for
it
;
Prov.
2.
If
thou
cryest
after
knowledge
,
and
liftest
up
thy
voice
for
understanding
;
if
thou
seekest
her
as
Silver
,
and
searchest
for
her
as
for
hid
Treasures
:
Then
shalt
thou
understand
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
find
the
knowledge
of
God
.
If
you
will
cry
for
her
,
and
use
means
to
get
sound
wisdom
,
God
will
give
it
,
for
he
hath
lay'd
it
up
on
purpose
for
you
;
you
are
directed
and
shewed
the
way
to
get
it
:
therefore
cry
to
God
,
and
put
forth
your
utmost
strength
and
power
to
get
sound
wisdom
,
that
you
may
have
soundness
of
heart
,
and
desire
God
to
give
you
his
holy
spirit
,
and
that
will
make
your
hearts
sound
indeed
;
for
saith
the
Apostle
,
God
hath
not
given
us
the
Spirit
of
fear
,
but
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
;
Gods
spirit
is
a
spirit
of
truth
,
a
spirit
of
wisdom
,
a
spirit
of
a
sound
mind
;
and
will
make
you
have
a
sound
mind
whensoever
it
comes
into
you
.
The
second
thing
is
to
know
how
to
preserve
a
sound
mind
when
you
have
gotten
it
.
First
,
have
nothing
to
do
with
those
that
are
unsound
,
neither
unsound
men
,
nor
unsound
books
;
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
;
do
you
think
ever
to
preserve
your selves
in
a
sound
healthy
condition
if
you
will
run
where
the
Plague
,
the
Pox
,
and
the
Leprosie
are
?
't
is
impossible
you
should
;
but
if
you
will
preserve
health
,
you
will
keep
from
these
;
so
if
you
would
preserve
your
hearts
sound
,
have
nothing
to
do
with
unsound
men
,
or
unsound
books
;
Tit.
3.10
.
A
man
that
is
an
Heretick
after
the
first
and
second
admonition
reject
:
have
nothing
to
do
with
him
,
but
to
admonish
him
,
and
tell
him
of
his
corrupt
opinions
,
and
after
the
first
and
second
admonition
reject
him
;
his
Heresie
may
spread
,
his
words
may
be
a
Gangrene
and
may
eat
up
the
soundness
of
thy
heart
,
if
thou
wilt
have
to
do
with
him
;
and
so
in
the
second
Epistle
of
John
,
Look
to
your selves
,
that
we
lose
not
those
things
which
we
have
wrought
;
but
that
we
receive
a
full
reward
,
for
whosoever
transgresseth
and
abideth
not
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
not
God
;
he
that
abideth
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
he
hath
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
;
If
there
come
any
unto
you
,
and
bring
not
this
Doctrine
,
receive
him
not
into
your
house
,
neither
bid
him
God
speed
.
If
any
one
come
unto
you
,
and
bring
not
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
in
the
true
sence
of
Christ
;
but
with
their
own
fancies
,
sences
,
glosses
,
and
corrupt
mixtures
,
receive
him
not
into
your
house
,
and
what
will
you
receive
him
into
your
hearts
?
bid
him
not
God
speed
,
but
bid
him
be
gone
like
a
Deceiver
,
an
Imposter
,
a
Jugler
,
an
Enemy
to
God
and
Christ
:
and
in
Rom.
16.17
.
saith
the
Apostle
,
I
beseech
you
Brethren
,
mark
them
which
cause
divisione
and
offences
,
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
which
ye
have
learned
,
and
avoid
them
:
If
men
come
with
Doctrines
and
opinions
,
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
you
have
received
,
which
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
1.
Tim.
6.3
.
or
besides
it
,
so
is
the
Greek
,
and
make
divisions
and
dissentions
,
in
Churches
,
in
Families
;
avoid
them
,
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
preserve
your
hearts
sound
,
then
take
pains
about
your
hearts
to
keep
down
all
lusts
that
are
stirring
;
for
unless
you
keep
under
your
lusts
,
you
will
never
keep
sound
hearts
;
you
must
do
by
your
hearts
as
by
your
Gardens
,
would
you
have
a
neat
garden
?
you
are
oft
digging
,
oft
cutting
down
the
weeds
;
so
you
must
do
with
your
hearts
;
when
any
lusts
arises
you
must
be
sure
to
keep
them
under
;
do
as
by
your
Sh●ps
,
if
there
be
a
leak
,
you
fall
a
pumping
presently
:
There
are
many
that
have
an
itching
desire
or
humour
after
some
novelty
,
some
new
no●ions
and
opinion
;
and
when
they
hear
of
a
man
hath
some
new
doctrine
,
new
notions
,
or
new
opinion
,
they
must
hear
him
;
but
mortifie
this
lust
,
this
humour
,
and
then
you
shall
live
,
live
sound
in
the
faith
,
and
dye
comfortably
,
dye
in
the
Faith
,
dye
in
the
Lord
;
but
if
you
will
not
,
you
are
in
hazard
of
miscarrying
soul
and
body
to
all
Eternity
:
Therefore
saith
Solomon
,
keep
thy
heart
with
all
diligence
.
Suffer
not
any
lust
to
get
in
;
suffer
not
any
truth
to
start
out
;
therefore
keep
your
hearts
with
all
diligence
.
Thirdly
,
Would
you
preserve
your
hearts
sound
,
then
be
much
conversant
in
the
word
of
God
:
that
which
makes
a
sound
heart
,
preserves
a
sound
heart
;
the
form
or
pattern
of
wholsom
words
is
the
word
of
God
;
so
your
minding
and
meditating
on
the
word
of
God
,
&
keeping
to
the
word
of
God
,
will
keep
your
hearts
sound
,
Psal.
119.
O
how
I
love
thy
Law
!
it
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
:
I
love
thy
Law
for
it self
,
I
love
thy
Law
for
its
purity
,
I
love
thy
Law
for
its
soundness
,
and
for
the
soundness
it
works
in
my
heart
;
I
love
thy
Law
,
and
it
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
,
and
all
the
night
too
,
Psal.
1.2
.
and
Ps.
119.104
.
Through
thy
precepts
I
get
understanding
,
therefore
I
hate
every
false
way
:
If
there
be
a
false
way
without
,
I
hate
that
;
if
there
be
a
false
way
within
,
I
hate
that
;
so
that
if
you
would
have
a
sound
heart
,
meditate
much
upon
the
word
of
God
;
his
words
are
wholsom
words
,
and
make
the
heart
sounder
and
sounder
every
day
.
Fourthly
,
if
you
would
have
your
hearts
sound
,
then
whatsoever
the
sickness
or
disease
be
,
put
forth
frequent
acts
of
faith
upon
Christ
Crucified
;
about
Christ
and
his
Death
,
Christ
and
his
blood
,
Christ
and
his
merits
,
Christ
suffering
for
sin
and
Sinners
:
the
more
faith
is
acted
upon
Christ
Crucified
,
the
more
sound
will
be
your
hearts
,
for
the
blood
and
death
of
Christ
are
of
a
cleansing
virtue
,
a
sin-killing
virtue
,
a
soul-healing
virtue
,
and
will
make
your
hearts
gracious
and
sound
indeed
,
1
John
1.7
.
The
blood
of
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
:
if
we
do
believe
in
him
,
his
blood
cleanses
from
all
sin
,
cleanseth
from
all
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
purges
the
dead
works
out
of
your
Consciences
;
it
cleanses
from
the
power
of
sin
,
and
there
will
be
a
death
upon
your
Corruptions
:
O
look
upon
him
whom
you
have
pierced
so
often
with
your
sin
,
and
put
forth
acts
of
faith
,
and
you
will
find
virtue
from
Christ
,
and
will
dye
to
sin
,
and
live
to
God
.
Fifthly
,
If
you
would
be
sound
hearted
men
and
women
,
and
not
led
away
with
errors
,
nor
with
the
evils
of
the
times
,
then
have
God
constantly
in
your
eye
;
God
is
present
every
where
,
he
is
in
you
all
,
through
you
all
,
and
over
you
all
:
And
did
you
see
God
,
and
set
God
before
you
,
and
acknowledge
Gods
presence
and
eye
upon
you
,
you
would
not
meddle
with
weeds
,
you
would
not
meddle
with
errors
,
you
would
not
give
way
to
lusts
,
Ps.
16.
saith
David
,
I
have
set
God
at
my
right
hand
and
therefore
I
shall
not
fall
,
I
have
set
God
alwayes
before
me
,
I
look
upon
God
,
and
I
see
God
looking
upon
me
,
God
is
at
my
right
hand
,
I
can
do
nothing
but
what
God
would
have
me
do
,
therefore
I
shall
not
be
moved
;
the
Corruptions
of
my
heart
shall
not
move
me
to
go
this
way
or
that
way
;
but
I
will
keep
them
under
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
rise
and
appear
in
the
sight
of
God
:
did
men
and
women
more
mind
God
,
the
presence
and
authority
of
God
over
them
,
they
would
not
be
led
away
,
nor
entertain
nor
practice
corrupt
things
,
but
they
would
approve
themselves
to
God
,
and
then
the
heart
is
sound
when
it
is
approv'd
to
God
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
if
you
would
keep
your
hearts
sound
,
regard
oft
your
latter
end
,
remember
Death
,
remember
Account
,
remember
Judgment
;
saith
the
Lord
,
O
that
they
were
wise
,
that
they
understood
this
,
that
they
would
remember
their
latter
end
;
they
go
out
to
other
Gods
,
and
false
worship
,
and
they
practice
base
things
,
violence
and
blood
is
among
them
,
but
what
's
the
reason
of
it
?
they
are
not
wise
,
they
dont
understand
this
,
they
do
not
remember
their
latter
end
,
that
they
must
dye
,
that
they
must
give
account
,
that
they
must
be
judged
and
disposed
of
to
all
Eternity
.
Did
they
remember
this
,
they
would
never
leave
me
nor
my
wayes
,
nor
be
seduced
,
therefore
if
you
would
keep
your
hearts
sound
,
remember
your
latter
end
;
you
must
dye
,
you
must
give
account
to
God
,
and
be
judged
to
all
Eternity
.
Now
some
Arguments
,
or
motives
,
why
men
and
women
should
keep
their
hearts
sound
.
First
,
you
should
do
this
,
because
there
's
an
hour
of
Temptation
coming
upon
you
;
Rev.
3
10.
Because
thou
hast
kept
the
word
of
my
patience
,
I
also
will
keep
thee
from
the
hour
of
Temptation
,
which
shall
come
upon
all
the
world
to
try
them
:
there
is
an
hour
of
Temptation
that
must
come
upon
the
whole
world
to
try
them
;
what
will
become
of
you
now
if
you
have
unsound
hearts
,
when
the
time
of
Temptation
comes
:
if
you
be
stubble
you
will
burn
,
if
you
be
rotten
you
will
be
thrown
by
,
if
you
be
unsound
,
wo
be
to
you
;
there
is
an
hour
a
coming
,
and
an
hour
of
Temptation
,
and
it
will
try
men
and
women
to
the
quick
;
well
,
if
God
will
come
and
try
you
,
then
get
sound
hearts
,
and
keep
sound
hearts
;
for
there
will
be
such
an
hour
e're
long
:
Nay
is
there
not
such
an
hour
at
this
time
,
God
is
sifting
and
trying
the
Nation
by
wayes
and
means
that
seem
best
in
his
wisdom
,
to
discover
Men
what
they
are
:
and
it
may
come
upon
you
and
your
Families
very
suddainly
,
a
fiery
Tryal
may
come
upon
you
.
Secondly
,
We
should
do
it
,
because
there
are
very
few
men
ad
women
in
the
world
have
sound
hearts
;
In
Sodom
there
was
one
Lot
had
a
sound
heart
;
but
what
had
all
the
rest
?
in
the
old
world
there
was
one
Noah
found
favour
and
grace
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
and
had
a
sound
heart
,
he
was
sound
in
the
faith
,
and
sound
hearted
towards
God
and
his
worship
;
't
is
very
rare
and
hard
to
find
a
sound
hearted
man
,
a
faithful
man
,
saith
Solomon
who
can
find
?
one
of
a
thousand
;
he
found
but
one
man
of
a
thousand
,
and
in
Phil.
2.
All
seek
their
own
and
none
seek
the
things
of
Christ
:
It
's
very
rare
,
very
hard
to
find
out
a
sound
hearted
man
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
,
that
an
unsound
heart
is
very
grievous
and
burthensom
;
like
a
sore
leg
or
a
sore
arm
,
O
how
burthensom
and
grievous
is
it
?
but
what
if
a
broken
leg
or
arm
,
that
's
more
burthensom
;
if
you
have
unsound
hearts
,
you
will
be
full
of
guilt
and
full
of
fears
,
and
this
will
be
a
burthen
unto
you
,
and
a
great
burthen
unto
you
to
have
guilt
and
fears
upon
your
spirits
,
they
may
sink
you
;
see
what
the
wise
man
saith
,
in
Pro.
14.30
.
A
sound
heart
is
the
life
of
the
flesh
,
but
envy
the
rottenness
of
the
bones
.
A
sound
heart
is
the
life
of
the
flesh
;
if
a
man
be
sound
hearted
,
he
will
be
lively
and
chearful
;
but
if
he
be
unsound
hearted
,
he
will
be
like
a
dead
man
;
envy
is
the
rottenness
of
the
bones
;
every
sin
tends
to
it
:
if
a
man
have
an
unsound
heart
,
he
will
have
many
lusts
and
sins
,
and
every
one
will
be
rottenness
to
his
bones
;
Nabal
,
his
heart
was
as
a
stone
within
him
,
the
righteous
is
bold
as
a
Lyon
;
he
is
full
of
courage
and
mettle
;
but
a
wicked
man
,
he
that
hath
an
unsound
heart
,
he
flyes
when
none
pursues
him
:
his
heart
is
his
torment
,
his
heart
is
his
hell
,
it
will
be
a
burthen
unto
him
.
Fourthly
,
A
man
should
labour
to
keep
his
heart
sound
,
otherwise
he
can
never
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
truth
;
an
unsound
hearted
man
,
will
love
somewhat
else
more
than
Christ
;
but
Eph.
6.
last
,
grace
be
with
all
them
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
;
a
man
of
an
unsound
heart
,
cannot
love
Christ
in
sincerity
,
for
sincerity
is
one
part
of
a
sound
heart
:
if
therefore
you
would
love
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
,
in
truth
,
get
soundness
of
heart
,
and
keep
your
hearts
sound
:
let
not
your
hearts
be
divided
;
let
not
your
hearts
be
Hypocritical
;
they
are
unsound
hearts
,
but
let
your
hearts
be
sincere
,
and
then
you
will
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
;
but
if
you
do
not
,
what
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
16.22
.
If
any
man
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
let
him
be
Anathema
,
Maranatha
:
If
any
man
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
,
if
he
love
him
not
in
sincerity
,
for
if
he
seem
to
love
him
,
and
it
be
otherwise
,
so
much
the
worse
,
he
will
have
Anathema
and
Maran●●ha
with
advantage
;
if
you
have
an
unsound
heart
you
cannot
love
Christ
sincerely
;
but
now
if
you
would
have
this
testimony
that
you
love
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
,
get
soundness
of
heart
,
keep
soundness
of
heart
.
Fifthly
,
you
should
do
this
,
because
the
Lord
himself
is
coming
to
Judgment
,
James
5.9
.
grudge
not
one
against
another
Brethren
,
least
ye
be
condemned
,
behold
the
Judge
standeth
before
the
door
:
The
Judge
is
very
near
,
he
is
knocking
at
your
door
,
he
is
coming
to
Judge
you
,
and
it
will
not
be
long
but
you
must
be
Judged
,
and
the
Lord
(
I
say
)
stands
at
the
door
,
therefore
look
to
it
that
your
hearts
be
sound
:
what
will
become
of
you
if
the
Lord
find
you
Hypocrites
,
if
the
Lord
find
you
unsound
hearted
men
and
women
,
if
he
find
your
hearts
are
divided
between
him
and
the
world
;
that
they
are
sick
with
lusts
,
that
you
are
under
the
dominion
of
sin
,
that
you
have
but
seeming
grace
and
not
real
grace
,
what
will
become
of
you
?
the
Judge
is
at
the
door
,
and
you
may
go
this
night
for
ought
you
know
:
Thou
fool
this
night
shall
thy
soul
be
taken
from
thee
:
look
to
it
that
your
hearts
be
sound
,
for
God
will
search
you
to
the
quick
,
he
will
discover
men
and
women
what
they
are
to
the
full
,
and
open
every
secret
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
labour
for
soundness
of
heart
upon
the
account
of
the
Text
,
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
,
that
I
be
not
ashamed
:
you
will
be
ashamed
one
day
if
your
hearts
be
not
sound
:
And
so
I
come
to
the
last
point
;
and
that
is
,
Obs.
4.
That
those
that
have
not
soundness
of
hearts
,
sooner
or
later
will
be
made
ashamed
.
In
Prov.
26.26
.
whose
hatred
is
covered
by
deceit
,
his
wickedness
shall
be
shewed
before
the
whole
Congregation
;
when
men
do
cover
up
their
wickedness
and
have
unsound
hearts
,
they
hate
their
Neighbor
and
give
them
sweet
words
and
the
like
;
but
they
hate
them
in
their
hearts
:
and
the
man
whose
hatred
is
covered
by
deceit
,
his
wickedness
shall
be
discovered
before
the
whole
Congregation
:
Laodicea
was
luke-warm
,
and
had
a
rotten
heart
,
and
did
not
God
say
,
I
will
spew
thee
out
of
my
mouth
?
Judas
had
a
rotten
heart
,
and
was
he
not
discovered
and
ashamed
?
Judas
the
Traytor
:
and
the
Scripture
is
full
of
such
instances
every
where
,
there
is
no
need
to
stick
upon
it
.
Now
for
the
word
Shame
.
(
not
to
trouble
you
with
many
things
)
There
be
three
things
make
a
man
ashamed
;
all
which
will
be
found
in
an
unsound
heart
.
First
,
when
a
man
shall
be
found
that
which
others
did
not
think
him
to
be
,
and
he
thought
not
himself
to
be
:
as
when
a
man
is
prov'd
a
Bankrupt
;
others
thought
him
to
be
a
man
of
credit
and
wealth
,
and
it
may
be
he
did
not
think
himself
to
be
one
;
but
when
he
comes
to
be
prov'd
to
be
one
,
he
is
discovered
to
be
that
he
was
not
;
so
in
Rev.
2.
Thou
hast
tryed
them
,
and
found
them
Lyars
;
they
said
they
were
Apostles
,
but
they
were
found
by
the
Church
to
be
no
Apostles
,
but
Lyars
,
and
now
they
were
ashamed
:
so
they
that
said
they
were
Jews
and
were
not
;
but
he
's
a
Jew
that
is
one
inwardly
,
and
not
outwardly
only
,
unsound
hearted
men
will
be
found
that
which
they
are
not
in
their
own
apprehension
,
and
in
the
judgments
of
others
;
now
this
will
bring
shame
,
when
men
shall
be
found
that
which
they
are
not
at
present
;
and
which
they
were
not
in
the
judgment
of
others
.
Secondly
,
that
which
brings
shame
is
disappointment
:
when
men
are
disappointed
of
their
expectations
,
Jer.
14.
And
their
Nobles
sent
their
little
ones
to
the
waters
,
they
came
to
the
pits
and
found
no
water
,
they
returned
with
their
vessels
empty
,
they
were
ashamed
,
and
confounded
,
and
covered
their
heads
.
So
that
disappointment
causes
shame
,
as
in
Isa.
20.5
.
They
shall
be
afraid
and
ashamed
of
Ethiopia
their
expectation
,
and
of
Egypt
their
Glory
;
So
that
when
men
are
disappointed
of
their
expectations
,
then
they
are
ashamed
;
now
unfound
hearted
men
they
will
be
disappointed
of
their
expectations
;
they
look
for
Comfort
,
Peace
,
Heaven
,
happiness
and
Glory
,
but
they
shall
be
disappointed
,
the
five
foolish
Virgins
,
they
thought
to
go
in
to
Heaven
,
but
they
were
disappointed
of
their
expectation
,
and
so
greatly
ashamed
.
Thirdly
,
When
great
evils
not
look'd
for
come
upon
men
and
women
,
then
they
are
ashamed
;
2
Sam.
10.5
.
The
men
were
greatly
ashamed
;
there
were
Ambassadors
sent
to
Hanan
,
and
he
cuts
off
half
their
Beards
,
and
half
their
Garments
,
and
here
was
evil
come
upon
them
they
look'd
not
for
,
and
they
were
greatly
ashamed
;
so
men
that
are
unsound
will
have
evils
come
upon
them
that
they
look'd
not
for
;
God
will
bring
evil
upon
them
that
they
look'd
not
for
,
evil
upon
their
States
,
and
evil
upon
their
Names
,
and
evils
upon
their
Bodies
and
Souls
,
and
this
will
make
them
ashamed
.
Now
this
shame
frequently
is
in
this
Life
,
but
alwayes
at
the
day
of
Judgment
.
In
this
life
,
how
are
men
asham'd
?
what
a
multitude
of
men
in
these
dayes
are
discovered
to
be
unsound
hearted
,
full
of
rotten
principles
,
Errors
,
Heresies
,
and
sinful
complyances
?
and
this
is
their
shame
:
what
a
multitude
have
divided
hearts
between
God
and
Mammon
?
what
a
multitude
are
discovered
to
have
but
seeming
grace
,
and
no
truth
of
grace
in
them
?
what
a
multitude
of
Hypocrites
have
we
in
the
world
,
that
have
pretended
fair
and
high
,
and
yet
now
their
Hypocrisie
appears
?
they
have
left
the
sweet
Grapes
of
Canaan
,
for
the
stinking
Garlick
of
Egypt
,
what
a
multitude
have
we
whose
hearts
are
not
set
to
practice
what
they
hear
?
these
are
all
unsound
hearted
,
and
these
are
discovered
,
and
more
and
more
shall
be
discovered
daily
.
But
at
last
when
the
Goats
shall
be
set
at
the
left
hand
,
and
the
Sheep
at
the
right
hand
,
and
Christ
shall
say
go
ye
Hereticks
,
go
ye
erroneous
persons
,
go
you
Apostates
,
go
you
prophane
wretches
,
go
you
Persecutors
begon
to
hell
,
to
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
;
now
they
shall
be
ashamed
and
confounded
for
ever
;
So
that
God
he
hath
his
time
sooner
or
later
to
discover
unsound
hearted
men
and
women
.
Now
that
that
I
shall
do
here
,
shall
be
first
to
shew
you
who
are
like
to
prove
unsound
and
corrupt
hearted
men
and
women
.
Secondly
,
to
give
you
some
Directions
,
or
Arguments
to
prevent
unsoundness
of
heart
,
shame
and
confusion
.
First
,
who
are
like
to
prove
rotten
and
unsound
at
the
heart
.
First
,
those
who
do
receive
truth
into
impure
hearts
,
into
divided
hearts
;
truth
is
holy
,
truth
is
pure
,
and
truth
never
dwells
or
abides
long
but
in
a
pure
heart
;
t
is
true
,
truth
doth
sojourn
sometimes
in
a
corrupt
heart
;
Lot
he
sojourns
in
Sedom
a
little
while
;
Christ
lay
a
while
in
the
manger
,
but
he
staid
not
there
long
:
and
so
mens
corrupt
wills
thrust
out
truth
out
of
the
heart
,
it
will
not
let
it
stay
long
unless
the
heart
be
pure
and
holy
,
1
Tim.
3.9
.
holding
the
mysterie
of
the
faith
in
a
pure
Conscience
:
That
is
,
holding
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
a
pure
Conscience
;
unless
mens
hearts
and
Consciences
be
pure
,
they
will
never
hold
the
mysterie
;
they
may
have
some
part
of
the
mysterie
conveyed
unto
them
,
which
may
visit
them
a
little
while
,
but
their
hearts
and
Consciences
cannot
hold
the
fame
,
and
then
such
men
and
women
will
prove
unfound
at
the
latter
end
.
Secondly
,
They
are
like
to
prove
unsound
who
do
take
upon
them
the
profession
of
Religion
and
Godliness
,
and
do
much
,
and
go
far
,
but
not
for
right
ends
;
many
have
their
ends
why
they
will
profess
Religion
,
why
they
will
have
a
form
of
Godliness
,
and
why
they
will
do
this
and
that
;
they
have
their
ends
why
they
will
get
into
Church-fellowship
;
some
will
profess
Religion
and
go
far
for
credit
,
esteem
,
and
respect
;
when
Religion
is
in
fashion
,
in
credit
and
esteem
,
they
will
be
religious
;
so
Scribes
and
Pharises
sought
honour
of
men
;
and
so
we
have
those
seek
honour
and
credit
of
men
,
and
because
of
that
they
will
enter
upon
Religion
,
but
they
will
not
be
sound
;
some
do
it
for
preferment
and
advantage
;
some
again
for
livelyhood
they
are
poor
,
mean
and
low
in
the
world
,
and
have
heavy
pressures
that
way
,
and
therefore
they
will
get
into
a
Church
that
they
may
be
maintained
,
and
so
live
by
the
sweat
of
others
,
and
think
the
Church
is
bound
to
maintain
them
and
theirs
;
such
men
as
these
will
prove
unsound
at
the
last
;
but
have
you
no
better
ends
to
move
you
then
these
to
be
Religious
,
and
to
look
unto
Gods
Statutes
?
Let
my
heart
be
sound
in
thy
Statutes
;
the
Glory
of
God
must
be
your
end
,
the
good
of
Souls
must
be
your
end
,
the
good
of
your
own
foul
,
and
all
other
ends
must
be
lay'd
by
;
now
if
men
have
not
such
ends
as
these
,
they
will
prove
rotten
at
last
,
and
will
be
discovered
to
their
shame
.
Thirdly
,
Those
are
like
to
prove
unsound
at
last
and
be
ashamed
,
who
have
not
seriously
considered
what
it
may
cost
them
to
profess
the
Gospel
,
to
be
Christians
,
to
enter
into
Church
state
,
and
are
not
resolved
to
buy
the
Pearl
,
though
it
be
at
the
dearest
rate
,
they
will
prove
unsound
;
it
may
cost
you
something
to
be
Christians
;
so
in
Luke
14.26
.
and
so
forward
;
If
any
man
come
to
me
,
saith
Christ
,
and
hate
not
his
Father
,
and
Mother
,
and
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
Brethren
,
and
Sisters
,
yea
,
and
his
own
life
;
Mark
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
;
and
whosoever
doth
not
bear
his
Cross
and
come
after
me
,
cannot
be
my
Disciple
;
for
which
of
you
intending
to
build
a
Tower
,
sitteth
not
down
first
and
counteth
the
cost
,
whether
he
hath
sufficient
to
finish
it
;
least
haply
after
he
hath
lay'd
the
Foundation
,
and
is
not
able
to
finish
it
;
all
that
behold
him
,
begin
to
mock
him
;
saying
,
this
man
began
to
build
,
and
was
not
able
to
finish
,
&c.
if
a
man
have
not
seriously
considered
what
it
may
cost
him
to
build
up
Christianity
,
to
build
up
his
Soul
,
he
will
faint
and
not
finish
;
why
?
it
may
cost
him
the
hatred
of
Father
and
Mother
,
of
Wife
and
Children
,
of
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
yea
loss
of
life
,
it
may
cost
him
all
these
;
if
he
have
not
considered
this
,
and
cast
up
what
it
may
cost
him
,
this
man
will
never
finish
;
but
give
over
,
and
give
back
when
it
comes
to
the
tryal
,
therefore
in
v.
53.
it
s
said
,
So
likewise
whosoever
he
be
of
you
,
that
forsaketh
not
all
that
he
hath
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
If
a
man
do
not
sit
down
and
seriously
weigh
,
it
may
cost
me
all
that
I
have
:
the
Jews
would
not
forsake
the
honour
of
the
people
,
Joh.
5.
How
can
ye
believe
that
seek
honour
one
of
another
?
it
may
cost
you
a
right
hand
,
a
right
eye
,
it
may
cost
you
all
your
wisdom
and
all
your
parts
,
1
Cor.
3.
Let
him
that
thinketh
himself
wise
,
become
a
fool
that
he
may
be
wise
;
Christ
tells
you
in
Math.
13.
of
the
good
Merchant
:
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
like
unto
a
Merchant-man
seeking
goodly
Pearls
,
who
when
he
had
found
one
Pearl
of
great
price
,
went
and
sold
all
that
he
had
,
and
bought
it
:
he
considered
what
a
Pearl
this
was
,
a
goodly
Pearl
,
a
rich
Pearl
,
not
such
a
Pearl
again
in
the
world
;
well
,
is
it
such
a
Pearl
?
I
will
part
with
all
that
I
have
for
it
:
Now
if
men
and
women
do
not
cast
aforehand
what
it
may
cost
them
to
be
Christians
,
a
thousand
to
one
but
they
will
let
go
Christ
;
the
Gadarens
let
him
go
for
their
Swine
,
Judas
let
him
go
for
thirty
pieces
of
Silver
:
Buy
the
truth
,
and
sell
it
not
:
buy
it
whatsoever
it
cost
;
when
hard
things
come
,
and
men
have
not
considered
how
they
are
like
to
part
with
their
livelyhoods
,
liberties
and
lives
,
they
will
bid
farewel
to
Christ
,
and
farewel
to
the
Gospel
,
and
farewel
to
Profession
:
and
thus
many
have
done
in
our
dayes
,
and
in
former
times
:
Such
are
like
to
prove
unsound
.
Fourthly
,
They
are
like
to
prove
unsound
who
do
not
mind
the
love
of
the
truth
,
as
well
as
truth
it self
,
and
receive
the
love
of
the
truth
,
2.
Thess.
2.9.10
.
saith
the
Apostle
there
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
There
are
three
things
in
every
truth
very
considerable
:
there
's
the
notion
;
there
's
the
loving
of
truth
,
or
love
of
truth
;
and
there
's
the
power
.
The
notion
respects
the
head
,
and
that
every
man
may
have
.
The
love
respects
the
affections
,
and
that
few
have
.
The
Power
respects
the
whole
man
,
head
,
heart
,
and
all
,
and
that
onely
the
Godly
have
:
Now
though
men
receive
the
notion
of
truth
,
(
as
the
Devils
may
,
and
so
wicked
men
)
yet
they
may
have
unsound
hearts
;
and
if
you
have
not
the
love
,
you
will
never
have
the
power
;
and
unless
you
have
the
love
and
the
power
,
your
hearts
will
be
rotten
and
unsound
for
ever
:
Therefore
see
what
's
said
here
;
And
for
this
cause
God
shall
send
them
strong
Delusions
that
they
should
believe
a
lye
,
that
they
all
might
be
damned
who
believed
not
the
truth
,
but
had
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
.
Fifthly
,
That
man
or
woman
which
doth
receive
truth
,
and
withhold
truth
in
unrighteousness
;
so
that
he
doth
not
glorifie
the
God
of
truth
,
nor
walk
answerable
unto
truth
,
that
man
will
be
found
unsound
at
the
last
,
he
will
be
discovered
and
made
ashamed
:
many
receive
truth
,
and
then
they
imprison
it
,
as
they
did
John
;
they
shut
him
up
in
Prison
;
and
so
many
have
truth
but
they
Imprison
it
;
and
if
it
makes
a
bustle
in
their
hearts
,
they
put
a
gag
into
the
mouth
of
truth
,
that
it
shall
not
speak
any
further
,
Rom.
1.21
,
26.
Because
that
when
they
knew
God
,
they
glorified
him
not
as
God
,
neither
were
thankful
:
When
they
knew
God
;
they
had
notions
and
truths
,
and
received
the
knowledge
of
God
;
They
did
not
glorifie
God
as
God
,
but
imprisoned
those
truths
;
therefore
,
For
this
Cause
God
gave
them
up
to
vile
affections
;
God
left
them
now
to
the
corruption
of
their
own
hearts
;
they
were
unsound
,
and
were
ashamed
and
confounded
at
last
:
Therefore
if
truth
comes
in
from
a
God
of
truth
,
and
you
do
not
glorifie
that
God
of
truth
,
nor
walk
answerable
to
the
truth
,
fear
unsoundness
there
:
it
's
said
in
Luke
,
that
he
that
knew
his
Masters
will
,
and
prepared
not
himself
,
neither
did
according
to
his
will
,
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
;
if
thou
knowest
thy
Lord
and
Masters
will
,
he
hath
reveal'd
his
mind
unto
thee
,
and
now
thou
doest
not
walk
answerable
to
that
,
thou
hast
an
ill
heart
,
thou
hast
a
corrupt
Spirit
,
and
thou
shalt
be
made
ashamed
;
yea
,
thou
shalt
be
beaten
,
and
that
with
many
stripes
:
do
not
many
know
they
should
not
prophane
the
Lords
day
,
and
yet
will
do
it
;
they
will
be
Drunk
,
Whore
,
Game
,
idle
it
abroad
in
the
Fields
;
these
men
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
.
Many
know
they
should
not
wrong
their
Neighbors
,
nor
oppress
the
poor
,
and
grind
the
faces
of
them
,
but
they
will
do
it
,
these
men
are
ill
Servants
,
and
the
Lord
will
appear
one
day
,
and
discover
them
,
and
beat
them
,
●nd
grind
them
to
powder
;
so
that
wheresoever
truth
comes
and
is
imprisoned
,
and
the
God
of
truth
is
not
glorified
,
nor
men
walk
answerable
,
there
's
rottenness
of
heart
,
and
men
will
be
ashamed
at
the
last
.
Sixthly
,
Those
who
are
forward
to
censure
and
judge
others
when
themselves
are
guilty
either
of
the
same
sins
,
or
of
sins
equivalent
and
proportionable
for
their
nature
to
the
sins
of
others
,
that
they
condemn
,
this
argues
unsoundness
of
heart
,
and
will
prove
a
shame
unto
those
persons
at
the
last
;
in
Math.
7.
Judge
not
that
ye
be
not
,
Judged
,
for
with
what
Judgment
ye
Judge
ye
shall
be
Judged
,
and
with
what
measure
ye
meet
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
you
again
,
and
why
beholdest
thou
the
mote
that
is
in
thy
Brothers
eye
,
but
considerest
not
the
beam
that
is
in
thine
own
eye
?
hast
thou
no
beam
?
no
mote
?
thou
shouldest
cast
out
that
;
but
now
when
a
man
hath
a
beam
in
his
own
eye
,
and
sees
a
mote
in
anothers
,
that
's
evil
:
Or
how
wilt
thou
say
to
thy
Brother
,
let
me
pull
out
the
moat
out
of
thine
eye
,
and
behold
a
beam
is
in
thine
own
eye
?
Thou
Hypocrite
,
mark
here
's
unsoundness
,
art
thou
a
greater
sinner
and
condemnest
lesser
sinners
?
Thou
Hypocrite
;
and
woe
to
Scribes
and
to
Hypocrites
!
in
Rom.
2.
beginning
;
Therefore
thou
art
inexcuseable
,
O
man
,
whosoever
thou
art
that
Judgest
:
For
wherein
thou
Judgest
another
,
thou
condemnest
thy self
;
for
thou
that
Judgest
doest
the
same
things
;
But
we
are
sure
that
the
Judgment
of
God
is
according
to
truth
,
against
them
that
commit
such
things
:
thou
judgest
and
condemnest
another
,
and
yet
doest
the
same
things
;
what
if
I
condemn
another
for
breaking
Covenant
with
men
,
when
I
break
Covenant
with
God
my self
,
am
not
I
a
greater
sinner
?
I
do
the
same
things
,
and
the
Judgment
of
God
is
according
to
truth
,
and
God
will
Judge
;
take
heed
then
of
censuring
others
,
of
Judging
and
Condemning
others
least
you
condemn
your selves
;
you
declare
the
rottenness
of
your
hearts
,
and
you
will
be
found
rotten
at
last
.
Seventhly
,
If
men
profess
Religion
,
and
be
zealous
towards
God
,
and
yet
be
without
mercy
,
and
without
Justice
;
these
men
will
be
found
unsound
and
rotten
,
and
be
ashamed
at
last
:
There
are
many
in
these
dayes
are
zealous
,
and
will
hear
the
word
,
and
that
's
to
be
commended
;
but
withall
,
let
them
not
rest
in
the
duties
of
the
first
Table
,
but
let
them
do
the
duties
of
the
second
:
In
James
1.
saith
the
Apostle
there
,
If
any
man
among
you
seemeth
to
be
Religious
,
and
bridleth
not
his
Tongue
,
he
deceiveth
his
own
heart
,
and
this
mans
Religion
is
in
vain
;
pure
Religion
and
undefiled
before
God
and
the
Father
is
this
,
to
visit
the
Fatherless
and
Widdows
in
their
distress
,
and
to
keep
himself-unspotted
in
the
world
.
To
shew
mercy
,
here
's
Religion
;
if
I
seem
Religious
and
not
be
merciful
,
merciful
to
the
afflicted
,
to
the
Widdow
,
to
the
Orphan
,
to
the
Poor
,
to
the
Prisoner
,
my
Religion
is
all
vain
:
a
dead
Religion
is
like
a
dead
Faith
;
and
so
for
acts
of
Justice
,
1
Joh.
3.10
.
In
this
the
Children
of
God
are
manifested
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Devil
,
whosoever
doth
not
righteousness
,
is
not
of
God
.
Who
is
he
of
then
?
he
is
of
the
Devil
;
't
is
not
talking
of
Righteousness
,
but
doing
Righteousness
,
unless
men
and
women
will
keep
their
promises
,
unless
they
will
pay
their
Debts
,
unless
they
will
pay
their
Servants
wages
,
unless
they
will
pay
their
Rents
,
unless
they
will
pay
what
's
borrowed
,
unless
they
will
restore
what
they
have
defrauded
;
what
Religion
is
here
?
Heathens
will
deal
justly
and
Righteously
:
And
therefore
those
that
say
they
are
Christians
,
and
not
Righteous
,
they
are
of
the
Devil
,
and
not
of
God
.
Eighthly
,
They
have
unsound
hearts
,
and
will
be
ashamed
,
who
take
up
Religion
upon
wrong
grounds
(
I
told
you
before
upon
base
ends
)
and
a
multitude
of
people
take
up
Religion
upon
wrong
grounds
;
some
take
up
Religion
upon
a
State
account
,
the
countenance
of
a
State
;
the
State
doth
countenance
Religion
,
and
make
Laws
for
Religion
,
and
the
like
,
and
upon
this
account
they
take
up
Religion
;
thus
was
it
in
King
Edward's
dayes
;
when
he
came
,
then
many
turned
Protestants
,
who
were
Papists
before
;
but
when
Queen
Mary
came
in
,
and
there
was
another
face
of
things
,
then
they
turned
Papists
again
:
and
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
dayes
,
then
they
turned
Protestants
again
:
And
thus
many
in
these
dayes
,
because
there
is
a
state
Religion
and
Worship
,
they
desert
their
former
principles
and
professions
and
fall
in
with
what
is
present
;
such
men
are
unsound
,
and
will
be
discovered
one
day
to
their
shame
:
Many
from
the
Customes
of
the
places
where
they
live
,
it
's
the
Custom
of
the
Town
,
or
of
the
place
,
it
's
the
Custom
of
the
great
ones
to
hear
the
word
on
the
Lords
day
,
or
to
Pray
,
and
Read
,
and
the
like
;
and
so
upon
this
account
they
will
become
Religious
;
others
upon
the
account
of
their
forefathers
,
oru
forefathers
did
so
and
so
,
and
therefore
they
will
do
so
;
others
upon
the
account
of
education
,
but
these
are
unsound
grounds
,
and
at
one
time
or
other
such
men
and
women
will
be
discovered
to
be
rotten-hearted
,
and
will
be
made
ashamed
of
their
Religion
;
and
therefore
men
and
women
should
look
to
the
ground
;
Is
it
the
command
of
God
?
and
because
you
find
it
's
written
in
the
book
of
God
?
Is
it
out
of
love
to
God
,
and
glorifying
of
God
,
and
saving
of
your
Souls
according
to
the
will
of
God
?
unless
it
be
thus
,
all
your
grounds
are
false
and
vain
.
Ninthly
,
They
are
like
to
prove
unsound
,
and
to
be
ashamed
who
have
their
hearts
soaked
in
the
things
of
the
world
;
who
are
strongly
carried
out
to
them
,
and
are
taken
up
with
these
outward
things
,
they
are
like
to
be
ashamed
at
one
time
or
other
;
it
's
said
in
James
4.4
.
Ye
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
,
know
ye
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
is
enmity
to
God
?
whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
is
an
enemy
to
God
;
tell
me
now
whether
any
Adulteresses
,
or
Adulterers
have
a
sound
heart
;
all
those
that
are
friends
to
the
world
,
and
have
their
affections
carried
to
the
world
,
are
they
not
enimies
to
God
?
are
they
not
Adulterers
?
Men
that
are
lovers
of
the
pleasures
,
prosits
,
honours
and
fashions
of
this
world
,
are
unsound
hearted
,
and
will
be
discovered
at
one
time
or
other
,
1
Joh.
2.15
.
Love
not
the
world
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
,
if
any
man
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
:
and
if
that
be
not
in
him
he
is
an
unsound
hearted
man
,
and
will
be
discovered
one
day
to
be
so
:
Demas
,
he
professes
Christianity
,
he
goes
along
with
Paul
,
but
because
the
world
was
in
his
heart
,
he
leaves
Paul
,
and
embraces
the
world
;
and
Dorotheus
an
Ecclesiast
cal
Writer
,
he
tells
us
that
he
went
to
Thessalonica
,
and
there
he
turned
an
idolatrous
Priest
:
Paul
tells
you
plain
enough
,
in
the
1
Tim.
6.9
,
10
,
They
that
will
be
rich
;
some
men
and
women
are
resolved
to
be
rich
:
they
will
be
rich
in
spight
of
all
,
they
know
it
's
but
rising
early
,
and
lying
down
late
,
and
using
their
wits
and
their
hands
;
But
they
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
Temptations
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
burtful
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
;
for
the
love
of
money
is
the
root
of
all
evil
:
is
this
heart
sound
now
?
is
that
heart
sound
that
hath
the
root
of
all
evil
in
it
?
look
to
it
,
those
that
have
their
hearts
soak'd
in
the
world
,
and
carried
out
to
the
things
of
the
world
,
they
are
rotten
;
and
so
they
will
be
discovered
to
be
,
one
day
to
their
shame
t●
therefore
David
saith
,
incline
not
my
heart
to
covetousness
;
O
let
not
my
heart
go
out
to
the
world
,
least
I
be
ashamed
.
Tenthly
,
Their
hearts
are
unsound
who
have
a
secret
dislike
of
the
wayes
and
things
of
God
,
and
the
strictness
of
Religion
:
many
men
though
they
will
not
openly
and
outwardly
speak
against
the
wayes
of
God
,
against
strictness
and
holiness
,
exact
and
circumspect
walking
;
yet
they
have
a
secret
dislike
of
them
,
a
secret
slighting
of
them
,
and
they
do
not
approve
of
them
,
and
think
men
may
be
too
strict
;
such
men
their
hearts
are
unsound
,
and
they
will
be
discovered
one
day
;
saith
he
in
Mal.
3.
ye
have
said
it
is
in
vain
to
serve
God
,
and
what
profit
is
it
that
we
have
kept
his
Ordinances
,
and
that
we
have
walked
mournfully
before
the
Lord
of
Hosts
?
They
had
slight
thoughts
of
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
they
were
rotten
and
unsound
(
but
there
were
others
spake
otherwise
,
&
they
were
Gods
Jewels
)
&
they
would
not
joyn
with
the
wayes
of
God
,
but
rather
did
withdraw
from
them
,
Heb.
10.25
.
Not
forsaking
the
assembling
of
our selves
,
together
as
the
manner
of
some
is
;
we
need
not
be
so
strict
,
nor
so
oft
in
prayer
,
and
hearing
,
and
in
speaking
of
the
things
and
wayes
of
God
;
the
Commandements
of
God
are
grievous
to
them
,
1
Joh.
5.3
.
when
Gods
Commandements
are
grievous
to
a
mans
heart
or
spirit
,
it
's
a
sign
he
hath
a
sick
heart
,
a
sore
heart
,
a
corrupt
rotten
heart
;
when
the
Commands
of
God
that
would
make
them
sound
,
are
grievous
to
them
:
Many
care
not
for
examining
their
own
souls
,
when
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
prove
your selves
,
examine
your selves
,
know
ye
not
your
own
selves
that
Christ
is
in
you
except
ye
be
Reprobates
,
walk
circumspectly
,
redeeming
the
time
;
such
men
have
unsound
hearts
,
and
one
day
they
will
be
discovered
to
their
shame
.
11.
Those
that
can
walk
up
and
down
in
the
world
,
without
having
their
thoughts
carried
unto
God
,
that
can
go
all
the
day
long
and
never
think
of
God
,
or
Heaven
,
or
Eternity
,
or
Christ
;
these
men
have
unsound
hearts
,
in
Prov.
23.17
.
saith
the
wise
man
there
,
Let
not
thy
heart
envy
sinners
,
but
be
thou
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
:
A
man
should
have
God
in
his
thoughts
all
the
day
long
,
and
should
be
fearing
God
from
morning
to
evening
,
and
sanctifie
God
in
his
heart
,
and
make
him
his
dread
and
his
fear
:
wheresoever
he
goes
,
a
man
should
be
afraid
to
displease
God
,
in
any
place
,
in
any
Company
,
at
any
time
;
but
now
when
a
man
goes
up
and
down
all
the
day
long
,
and
never
thinks
of
God
,
nor
fears
God
,
this
man
is
rotten
at
the
heart
,
he
hath
an
unsound
heart
,
for
he
cares
not
for
God
,
nor
for
his
Company
;
depart
from
us
,
say
they
in
Job
,
we
care
not
for
thy
company
:
So
though
this
man
saith
it
not
with
his
Tongue
,
yet
he
saith
it
with
his
heart
;
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
a
fountain
of
life
to
depart
from
the
snares
of
death
:
how
can
you
depart
from
the
snares
of
death
,
when
you
are
not
in
the
fear
of
God
?
Some
fear
God
in
time
of
Thunder
,
or
in
a
common
Plague
;
but
to
live
in
the
fear
of
God
all
the
day
,
all
their
lives
,
they
know
not
what
it
means
;
these
have
unsound
hearts
and
will
be
ashamed
.
12.
Whosoever
doth
presume
upon
the
merits
of
Christ
,
and
the
mercies
of
God
,
and
walk
loosely
,
they
are
unsound
hearted
,
and
shall
one
day
be
ashamed
;
't
is
a
common
thing
in
these
dayes
for
Christians
to
presume
upon
Christ's
merits
,
why
did
not
Christ
dye
for
sinners
?
is
not
God
merciful
?
yes
,
but
must
you
walk
loosely
now
?
Christ
did
not
dye
for
sinners
that
they
might
go
and
sin
,
neither
is
God
merciful
to
encourage
you
to
sin
;
but
you
will
find
Christ
a
Stone
to
grind
you
to
powder
,
and
Gods
mercy
to
be
fury
and
vengeance
to
you
that
do
so
;
in
Rom.
8.1
.
There
is
therefore
now
,
no
Condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
which
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
(
mark
)
but
after
the
Spirit
:
If
men
do
presume
upon
Christs
merits
,
and
Gods
mercies
,
and
say
they
have
a
part
in
God
and
Christ
,
they
must
not
walk
after
the
flesh
;
but
if
you
walk
loosely
,
you
walk
after
the
flesh
;
what
,
Drink
,
Swear
,
Whore
,
Lye
,
Cheat
,
Rail
,
Slander
,
Backbite
,
Defraud
,
and
Couzen
in
Bargaining
and
Selling
?
you
walk
after
the
flesh
,
you
have
no
interest
in
Christs
merits
,
there
's
condemnation
and
nothing
but
condemnation
to
you
;
and
mark
what
's
said
in
1
Joh.
2.6
.
If
any
man
say
he
abides
in
him
,
that
is
,
in
Christ
,
he
must
walk
as
he
walked
:
what
dost
thou
say
thou
art
a
Christian
,
thou
hast
a
part
in
the
merits
of
Christ
;
and
in
the
free
grace
and
mercy
of
God
?
then
must
thou
walk
even
as
Christ
walked
in
the
world
;
what
's
thy
walking
?
is
it
so
?
is
it
becoming
the
Gospel
?
is
it
no
otherwise
than
what
Christ
himself
would
do
?
then
thou
mayest
have
comfort
;
but
if
it
be
otherwise
,
deceive
not
thy self
,
thou
hast
an
unsound
heart
,
and
thou
wilt
one
day
be
ashamed
.
13.
They
are
unsound
hearted
who
do
account
themselves
rich
,
strong
,
wise
,
knowing
,
and
full
,
those
that
are
conceited
of
their
own
worth
,
of
their
own
excellency
,
of
their
own
ability
;
and
as
they
have
unsound
hearts
,
so
they
will
be
discovered
one
day
for
rotten
hearted
men
and
women
.
It
is
incident
to
you
all
to
have
too
high
thoughts
of
your selves
.
Paul
tells
you
in
Gal.
6.2
.
If
a
man
thinks
himself
some
body
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceives
himself
;
why
should
the
Apostle
lay
down
this
Rule
,
but
that
it
was
the
practice
of
the
Christians
then
?
these
Galatians
thought
themselves
wiser
than
Paul
,
they
must
have
another
Gospel
,
they
must
go
another
way
to
Heaven
,
we
will
not
be
tyed
to
these
wayes
;
they
thought
themselves
some
bodies
,
when
they
were
nothing
,
and
so
deceived
their
own
souls
;
O
foolish
Galatians
!
they
were
fools
indeed
:
And
the
Church
of
Laodicea
is
a
pregnant
instance
for
you
all
to
take
notice
of
;
she
said
she
was
rich
,
full
,
and
wanted
nothing
;
here
was
a
Church
had
Priviledges
,
Ordinances
,
Enjoyments
,
Apostolical
men
in
her
;
yet
what
saith
Christ
?
thou
art
blind
,
thou
art
naked
,
thou
art
poor
,
thou
art
miserable
,
thou
wantest
all
things
;
was
not
her
shame
discovered
?
that
Christian
that
is
conceited
of
himself
,
his
Parts
,
Gifts
,
Graces
,
Comforts
,
Priviledges
,
Enjoyments
,
or
Relations
,
whatsoever
they
be
,
that
Christian
is
an
unsound
man
,
and
his
shame
will
appear
one
day
.
14.
Those
Christians
that
do
things
in
their
own
name
,
and
in
their
own
strength
,
they
are
unsound
,
and
they
will
be
discovered
,
and
their
shame
will
be
thrown
in
their
faces
in
due
time
2
where
almost
is
there
a
Christian
,
but
doth
all
in
his
own
name
,
and
in
his
own
strength
?
I
can
do
this
and
that
saith
one
,
I
can
do
so
and
so
,
what
canst
thou
do
poor
creature
?
Christ
tells
thee
,
without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
,
nothing
to
purpose
,
nothing
to
please
God
,
nothing
to
afford
you
comfort
or
peace
,
nothing
to
further
your
salvation
without
Christ
;
the
Apostle
tells
you
,
We
are
not
sufficient
;
I
Paul
am
not
sufficient
to
think
a
good
thought
;
well
,
see
the
Rule
,
Col.
3.17
.
Whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
don
't
do
it
in
your
own
name
,
you
are
unsound
,
if
you
do
;
your
principles
are
not
right
,
your
knowledge
is
not
right
and
sound
;
but
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
:
what
Christians
,
and
do
any
thing
in
any
name
but
in
the
name
of
Christ
?
you
are
base
Christians
,
and
you
should
do
all
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
2
Tim.
2.1
.
My
Son
,
he
speaks
to
Timothy
an
Evangelist
,
a
man
full
of
grace
and
of
the
spirit
;
My
Son
be
thou
strong
through
the
grace
that
is
in
Christ
;
saith
David
,
I
will
go
forth
in
the
name
and
strength
of
the
Lord
,
and
make
mention
of
his
righteousness
,
and
of
his
onely
;
and
in
Isa.
44.25
.
Verily
shall
one
say
,
in
the
Lord
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
;
what
made
Peter
fall
but
this
,
that
he
went
out
in
his
own
strength
;
I
will
dye
e're
I
will
deny
thee
?
O
poor
Peter
,
he
did
then
presently
deny
him
,
once
,
twice
,
he
denyed
him
with
execrations
.
15.
Men
prove
unsound
and
are
ashamed
that
do
either
joyn
any
thing
of
their
own
to
Christ
,
or
fetch
their
comforts
any
where
else
then
from
Christ
;
most
men
and
women
joyn
something
of
their
own
with
Christ
;
I
will
do
what
I
can
,
and
I
hope
Christ
will
do
the
rest
:
Alas
poor
creature
,
dost
thou
joyn
thy self
with
Christ
,
and
make
thy
works
and
thy
sufferings
equal
to
Christs
,
and
give
them
the
honour
that
Christ
must
have
?
thou
art
undone
,
Christ
must
save
alone
,
or
he
will
not
save
at
all
;
Christ
doth
all
alone
without
thee
,
he
looks
for
nothing
from
thee
,
Rom.
9.32
.
wherefore
,
because
they
sought
it
not
by
faith
,
but
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
;
we
read
saith
the
Jews
,
and
we
Pray
,
and
we
offer
Sacrifice
,
and
we
burn
Incense
,
we
keep
Sabbaths
,
Solemn
Feasts
,
and
new
Moons
;
and
what
must
we
not
bring
in
our
own
Righteousness
with
Christs
?
must
all
this
be
lay'd
by
;
they
would
have
it
as
it
were
by
the
works
of
the
Law
;
and
Ch.
10.3
.
they
being
ignorant
of
Gods
righteousness
,
they
did
not
know
that
Christ's
righteousness
alone
must
do
it
,
and
Christs
obedience
,
and
Christ's
sufferings
must
do
it
;
but
going
about
to
establish
their
own
righteousness
;
they
have
not
submitted
themselves
to
the
righteousness
of
God
;
and
so
they
were
unsound
hearted
,
and
undid
themselves
;
for
when
men
or
women
bring
any
thing
to
Christ
,
they
undo
themselves
;
you
must
come
without
money
to
Christ
,
without
righteousness
,
without
your
duties
,
without
your
own
actions
and
the
good
of
them
;
for
what
's
all
your
goodness
but
as
a
morning
cloud
?
therefore
whosoever
will
bring
ought
to
Christ
is
unsound
and
will
be
ashamed
:
and
so
are
you
if
you
fetch
your
comfort
from
any
but
Christ
;
there
are
many
poor
Christians
which
are
shaken
very
much
,
&
are
empty
of
all
is
good
in
their
own
eyes
,
yet
they
will
fetch
their
Comfort
from
elsewhere
than
from
Christ
;
they
will
fetch
their
comfort
from
the
promises
,
from
God
immediately
,
or
from
the
Ordinances
,
or
the
Minister
,
or
some
good
Christian
,
or
Godly
friend
;
but
know
that
if
you
fetch
your
comfort
any
where
but
from
Christ
,
it
will
never
hold
;
is
not
Christ
the
consolation
of
Israel
?
God
hath
given
Christ
to
send
the
Comforter
,
and
you
must
have
your
comfort
in
Christ
;
for
all
the
promises
of
God
in
Christ
are
yea
,
and
in
him
,
Amen
;
the
promises
are
made
first
to
Christ
,
and
you
must
take
up
the
promise
in
Christ
,
and
draw
the
comfort
out
of
the
promise
through
Christ
,
and
you
must
go
to
God
through
Christ
;
what
comfort
to
you
from
God
out
of
Christ
?
it's
nothing
but
discomfort
;
if
we
will
take
up
comfort
any
way
but
by
Christ
,
we
go
the
wrong
way
to
work
,
and
undo
our selves
,
and
shall
be
ashamed
at
last
.
16.
They
are
like
to
prove
unsound
,
who
do
go
on
in
a
tract
of
duty
,
in
a
form
of
Godliness
,
and
get
nothing
thereby
;
when
men
do
not
get
,
and
gain
,
and
grow
by
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
it
's
a
sign
their
hearts
are
corrupt
,
they
are
unsound
;
do
not
many
sit
under
Ordinances
year
after
year
,
and
yet
no
lusts
mortifyed
,
ever
learning
and
never
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
no
lust
is
mortified
,
no
lust
subdued
,
no
change
made
in
their
heads
and
hearts
,
no
zeal
be
got
in
them
,
no
encrease
of
faith
,
no
more
love
to
God
,
&c.
these
men
now
are
unsound
and
will
be
ashamed
at
last
;
the
Jews
were
long
under
the
means
of
grace
,
and
yet
they
gain'd
nothing
;
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
had
a
form
of
Godliness
,
and
I
am
not
like
this
Publican
,
but
no
whit
the
better
;
now
when
it
is
so
,
it
's
a
dangerous
symptom
,
having
a
form
of
Godliness
,
but
without
power
;
yet
many
Families
and
Christians
have
a
form
of
Godliness
;
but
no
power
at
all
.
17.
Again
,
't
is
a
dangerous
symptom
of
an
unfound
heart
,
when
as
we
are
under
troubles
,
shakings
,
convictions
and
terrors
of
Conscience
,
and
we
look
more
at
ease
and
comfort
than
we
do
at
foundness
:
many
when
they
are
shaken
and
convinced
of
sin
,
and
see
that
they
are
lost
and
undone
creatures
,
they
must
have
ease
,
comfort
,
and
relief
presently
;
they
must
have
Oyl
,
they
must
have
Wine
;
it
's
a
thousand
to
one
if
this
soul
ever
proves
right
;
for
if
thy
conviction
be
right
,
and
God
intend
thee
rich
mercy
to
eternity
;
Thou
wilt
look
after
soundness
and
healing
of
thy
soul
,
rather
than
ease
and
comfort
.
Heal
my
soul
(
saith
David
)
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
,
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
,
and
renew
in
me
a
right
Spirit
,
O
God
;
let
me
be
made
clean
,
let
me
be
made
sound
and
no
matter
for
comfort
,
that
will
come
in
time
if
the
cure
be
right
;
if
therefore
we
look
at
ease
,
comfort
and
refreshing
,
and
look
not
at
healing
,
we
are
not
right
;
and
there
's
no
healing
virtue
but
in
Christ
,
the
Lord
Jesus
he
is
the
Son
of
righteousness
that
comes
with
healing
in
his
wings
;
come
Lord
and
heal
my
soul
,
come
Lord
and
purge
my
conscience
,
come
and
take
away
these
lusts
and
corruptions
,
come
and
take
away
my
enmity
to
God
and
to
his
wayes
,
the
soul
goes
thus
to
God
,
that
soul
is
sound
indeed
.
18.
That
soul
which
loves
any
thing
more
than
the
Lord
Christ
himself
,
and
God
himself
,
cannot
have
a
testimony
of
its
foundness
,
but
may
be
assured
it
is
corrupt
and
rotten
,
unless
we
do
love
God
and
Christ
superlatively
above
all
things
in
the
world
,
yea
,
our selves
,
we
are
not
sound
;
Math.
12.30
.
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soul
,
and
with
all
thy
mind
,
and
with
all
thy
strength
;
mark
,
here
be
four
alls
,
and
God
must
have
all
in
every
one
;
thou
must
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
heart
;
it
must
not
be
a
divided
heart
;
it
must
be
with
all
thy
soul
,
the
soul
is
larger
than
the
heart
;
and
with
all
thy
mind
,
the
mind
runs
here
and
there
,
and
imagins
strange
things
;
God
must
have
all
thy
mind
,
all
thy
affections
,
and
all
thy
understanding
;
and
with
all
thy
strength
;
is
there
strength
in
thy
mind
,
in
thy
soul
,
in
thy
heart
,
in
thy
body
,
in
thy
hand
,
in
thine
eye
?
God
must
have
thy
strength
:
Love
the
Lord
thy
God
will
all
thy
strength
,
but
if
we
love
any
thing
more
than
God
,
where
are
we
then
?
2
Tim.
3.
Lovers
of
pleasure
more
than
Lovers
of
God
;
men
will
spend
night
and
day
in
Feasting
,
in
Drinking
,
in
Gaming
,
in
Rioting
,
one
way
or
other
,
what
are
these
now
but
corrupt
men
,
unsound
men
,
rotten
hearted
men
,
men
that
will
be
ashamed
one
day
?
so
then
as
Christ
saith
to
Peter
;
Let
me
say
to
you
,
Peter
,
Lovest
thou
me
more
then
these
?
why
Lord
thou
knowest
,
thou
knouwest
I
love
thee
more
;
so
do
you
love
God
and
Christ
more
than
the
world
and
things
of
it
?
can
you
say
,
Lord
thou
knowest
I
love
thee
more
than
them
?
Do
you
love
Christ
and
God
more
than
Wives
and
Children
;
he
that
don't
hate
Father
and
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
,
in
respect
of
God
and
Christ
,
is
not
worthy
of
God
and
Christ
,
though
God
don't
require
you
to
hate
them
,
but
when
they
come
in
competition
;
do
you
love
God
and
Christ
more
than
your
lusts
,
or
estate
,
or
limbs
or
lives
,
they
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
in
the
12
Rev.
if
you
love
God
and
Christ
more
than
these
,
happy
are
you
;
you
are
sound
hearted
in
truth
,
then
God
will
say
,
here
's
a
man
or
woman
that
loves
me
with
all
their
heart
,
with
all
their
soul
,
with
all
their
mind
,
with
all
their
strength
,
and
I
will
love
them
,
and
do
for
them
answerably
;
Thus
you
may
see
there
are
a
great
many
who
think
themselves
sound
hearted
,
who
are
like
to
prove
unsound
at
the
last
,
and
so
will
be
ashamed
.
Now
to
the
uses
of
the
point
.
First
,
here
we
are
informed
that
men
of
unsound
hearts
shall
not
alwayes
lye
hid
:
They
may
cover
up
their
unsoundness
and
keep
it
from
the
eyes
of
men
a
while
,
but
not
alwayes
.
They
may
do
by
their
hearts
,
as
by
their
bodies
;
many
have
unsound
limbs
,
they
have
untoward
diseases
,
and
they
cover
them
up
,
and
hide
them
from
the
world
,
but
at
last
they
come
to
be
known
,
and
to
be
discovered
;
Job
tells
you
what
the
Lord
will
do
in
his
12
Chapter
.
Time
discovers
some
;
see
what
the
times
have
done
in
our
dayes
,
it
hath
discovered
many
,
the
rottenness
of
their
hearts
and
principles
:
Afflictions
are
discovering
things
and
discover
some
;
when
afflictions
come
,
then
unsound
ones
are
discovered
;
when
persecution
and
temptation
come
,
then
the
stony
ground
was
discovered
;
Death
discovers
some
,
then
they
see
their
hearts
and
hopes
are
rotten
,
and
that
they
have
been
deceived
;
and
God
will
discover
all
;
Job
12.21.22
.
he
poureth
Contempt
upon
Princes
,
and
weakneth
the
strength
of
the
mighty
;
he
discovereth
deep
things
out
of
darkness
,
and
bringeth
forth
to
light
the
shaddow
of
death
;
there
's
deep
rottenness
lyes
in
darkness
,
in
mens
hearts
,
they
have
corrupt
principles
,
they
have
divided
hearts
,
they
have
base
lusts
,
they
are
Hypocrites
,
they
pretend
one
thing
and
intend
another
;
men
have
the
world
in
their
hearts
,
hell
in
their
hearts
,
blood
in
their
hearts
,
revenge
in
their
hearts
,
and
all
baseness
in
their
hearts
,
and
yet
have
a
form
of
Religion
,
God
will
discover
them
,
and
they
shall
not
alwayes
lye
hid
.
2.
If
unsound
hearts
shall
at
one
time
or
other
be
made
known
,
then
don't
envy
men
of
unsound
hearts
,
whatsoever
their
outward
happiness
be
;
some
are
very
envious
when
they
see
men
to
have
great
estates
,
honours
,
and
great
attendance
upon
them
,
and
that
their
paths
are
buttered
,
and
their
feet
dip'd
in
Oyl
,
they
are
troubled
at
it
;
but
if
they
be
men
of
unsound
principles
,
that
have
a
divided
heart
,
men
that
have
a
form
of
Godliness
and
not
the
power
,
men
that
are
rotten
and
do
not
walk
with
God
in
the
world
;
do
not
envy
them
;
what
if
a
man
have
rich
cloaths
upon
his
body
when
he
hath
a
rotten
body
;
many
have
the
Plague
or
the
Pox
,
and
what
if
they
go
in
Silks
,
Sattins
,
&
Velvets
?
do
not
envy
them
:
what
if
a
man
have
a
bountiful
body
,
&
yet
have
ulcerated
lungs
?
what
if
a
man
have
Dives
fare
,
Dives
apparel
,
and
Dives
heart
within
?
don
't
envy
him
:
Their
unsoundness
will
be
discovered
,
and
then
you
will
say
,
you
would
not
be
in
their
condition
for
all
the
world
.
3.
If
unsound
hearted
men
and
women
shall
be
discovered
,
then
let
unsound
hearted
men
expect
their
portion
,
look
for
shame
;
hast
thou
an
unsound
heart
?
is
thy
heart
divided
between
Heaven
and
Earth
?
art
thou
a
man
that
hast
a
sick
soul
through
lust
and
sin
?
hast
thou
seeming
graces
,
and
not
real
graces
?
art
thou
an
Hypocrite
?
dost
thou
profess
and
not
practice
?
look
for
thy
portion
;
shame
will
be
thy
portion
;
time
is
coming
thou
wilt
be
found
what
thou
art
not
:
thou
appearest
a
Saint
,
thou
wilt
be
found
an
Hypocrite
;
thou
appearest
a
Christian
,
thou
wilt
be
found
to
be
an
Enemy
to
Christ
and
God
,
thou
wilt
be
found
to
be
reprobate
Silver
;
in
Jer.
6.
Reprobate
Silver
shall
men
call
them
,
because
the
Lord
hath
rejected
them
:
you
Jews
,
of
all
the
Nations
in
the
world
,
you
went
for
Silver
,
you
had
the
Oracles
,
the
Prophets
,
the
Services
,
the
Temple
,
and
the
worship
of
God
,
but
saith
the
Lord
,
I
have
found
you
reprobate
Silver
;
I
have
found
you
to
be
dross
,
and
I
have
reprobated
you
;
and
you
are
reprobate
Silver
;
and
so
in
Ezek.
22.18
.
Son
of
man
,
the
house
of
Israel
is
to
me
become
dross
,
all
they
are
Brass
,
and
Tin
,
and
Iron
,
and
Lead
in
the
middest
of
the
Furnace
,
they
are
even
the
dross
of
Silver
,
the
house
of
Israel
is
become
dross
unto
me
,
I
look'd
they
should
have
been
sound
hearted
,
but
they
are
dross
,
Iron
,
Tin
,
Lead
,
and
Brass
;
O
that
the
house
of
Israel
should
be
dross
!
is
not
the
house
of
England
so
?
and
the
people
of
this
place
so
?
if
the
Lord
should
search
you
,
what
soundness
,
what
sincerity
is
in
you
?
what
new
creatures
are
you
?
are
you
regenerate
?
have
you
Christ
in
you
,
as
well
as
the
name
of
Christ
upon
you
?
I
am
afraid
least
you
should
prove
Dross
,
Tin
,
Brass
,
Lead
,
and
the
dross
of
Silver
;
even
reprobate
Silver
:
let
all
them
that
are
unsound
hearted
look
for
their
portion
,
even
shame
;
you
will
be
disappointed
of
your
expectations
,
you
will
meet
with
that
you
did
not
look
for
;
see
what
the
Lord
saith
of
those
are
right
,
in
Luke
21.
When
these
things
begin
to
come
to
pass
,
lift
up
your
heads
and
rejoyce
,
for
your
Redemption
draweth
nigh
;
when
terrors
come
,
and
when
the
world
shall
be
even
in
a
confusion
,
and
in
a
flame
,
then
do
you
lift
up
your
heads
,
you
shall
not
be
ashamed
;
but
all
that
are
unsound
hearted
,
will
hang
down
their
heads
,
and
cry
to
mountains
,
O
cover
us
,
and
fall
upon
us
,
because
of
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
O
he
is
come
and
will
discover
us
;
Christ
knows
the
heart
and
the
reins
,
and
searches
them
,
as
in
Rev.
3.
and
will
render
to
every
man
according
to
what
he
finds
;
are
you
rotten
?
you
shall
be
ashamed
,
and
I
will
render
to
you
according
to
what
you
are
,
but
I
will
say
to
the
sheep
that
are
sound
,
come
ye
blessed
;
and
I
will
say
to
others
,
go
ye
cursed
,
Math.
25.
The
wise
Virgins
they
come
,
and
they
are
called
to
come
to
enter
to
take
the
Kingdom
;
but
the
foolish
Virgins
are
shut
out
;
go
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
:
they
met
with
that
they
look'd
not
for
;
here
's
the
condition
of
unsound
hearted
men
and
women
;
oh
how
sad
then
is
the
condition
of
unsound
hearted
men
?
4.
Look
to
your
hearts
,
look
to
your
spirits
,
that
you
be
sound
hearted
,
and
so
may
not
be
ashamed
.
What
shall
we
do
?
I
have
told
you
before
how
to
get
soundness
of
heart
,
and
how
to
keep
it
,
and
press'd
it
with
arguments
;
I
shall
add
a
little
.
First
,
if
you
would
neither
be
unsound
hearted
,
nor
ashamed
at
any
time
;
labour
to
get
God
to
be
your
Father
,
and
to
be
in
Gods
house
and
in
Gods
way
,
Isa.
54.
And
all
thy
Children
shall
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
great
shall
be
the
peace
of
thy
Children
:
if
God
be
your
Father
,
and
you
be
his
Children
,
he
will
teach
you
,
and
he
will
teach
you
that
which
shall
make
your
hearts
sound
.
All
thy
Children
,
whose
Children
?
the
Children
of
Sion
;
the
Church
is
Gods
house
,
all
that
get
into
Sion
are
in
Gods
house
,
are
in
Gods
way
,
they
shall
be
taught
of
God
,
and
great
shall
be
their
peace
;
such
a
Mother
,
and
such
a
Father
,
will
Instill
good
Doctrine
into
you
,
make
you
sound
hearted
,
and
train
you
up
in
the
nurture
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
Isa.
48.17
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
which
teacheth
thee
to
profit
,
and
leadeth
thee
in
the
way
that
thou
shouldest
go
;
but
now
if
it
be
not
so
,
you
must
wander
,
you
shall
go
in
by
wayes
,
you
will
have
an
unsound
heart
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
have
hearts
neither
unsound
,
nor
such
as
shall
make
you
ashamed
at
the
last
day
,
keep
your
hearts
humble
and
low
in
the
sight
of
God
,
be
whose
heart
is
lifted
up
in
him
,
is
not
right
,
as
Habbak.
2.4
.
his
soul
is
not
sound
;
keep
your
hearts
humble
and
low
through
the
sense
of
your
own
emptyness
,
nothingness
,
guilt
,
wretched
deserving
,
the
account
you
must
give
to
God
,
&
danger
of
miscarriage
,
and
in
the
25
Psal.
saith
David
,
The
meek
will
he
guide
in
Judgment
,
and
the
meek
will
he
teach
his
way
;
God
loves
humble
,
and
low
,
and
meek
spirits
;
and
v.
12.
What
man
is
he
that
feareth
the
Lord
?
him
shall
he
teach
in
the
way
that
he
shall
choose
.
No
man
fears
God
that
is
proud
,
and
lifted
up
;
no
man
that
is
humble
and
meek
,
but
fears
God
,
and
God
will
teach
that
man
,
and
keep
him
,
that
he
shall
never
be
ashamed
.
Thirdly
,
If
you
would
not
have
unsound
hearts
,
nor
be
ashamed
,
then
let
me
intreat
you
to
receive
the
whole
word
of
God
into
your
hearts
;
receive
the
whole
truth
,
and
with
love
,
and
as
the
truth
of
God
.
First
,
receive
the
whole
truth
,
for
if
you
be
partial
,
and
will
receive
some
truth
and
not
all
,
you
shew
your
hearts
to
be
unsound
,
and
you
will
be
ashamed
,
Psal.
119.6
.
Then
shall
I
not
be
ashamed
when
I
have
respect
unto
all
thy
Commandements
:
what
if
David
should
have
respect
to
all
but
one
?
he
would
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
if
he
should
not
have
respect
unto
all
;
he
that
breaks
one
Command
,
saith
James
,
is
guilty
of
all
.
Secondly
,
receive
all
with
love
,
and
unless
you
do
so
,
all
is
nothing
;
receive
the
truths
of
God
because
they
are
holy
truths
,
because
they
have
the
stamp
of
God
upon
them
,
because
they
will
bring
you
to
God
and
Glory
.
Thirdly
,
receive
them
as
the
truths
of
God
,
1
Thess.
2.13
.
For
this
cause
also
thank
we
God
without
ceasing
,
because
when
ye
received
the
word
of
God
which
ye
heard
of
us
,
ye
received
it
not
as
the
word
of
Men
:
Mark
,
many
say
the
word
of
the
Apostles
and
Ministers
is
the
word
of
men
,
and
they
will
not
receive
it
nor
hear
it
;
but
mark
,
you
received
it
as
it
is
in
truth
the
word
of
God
,
which
effectually
worketh
in
you
that
believe
.
The
word
is
the
word
of
God
,
let
them
say
what
they
will
,
and
it
works
,
and
works
effectually
in
them
that
receive
it
so
:
Therefore
receive
the
whole
word
,
receive
it
with
love
,
receive
it
as
the
word
of
God
and
not
as
the
word
of
men
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
if
you
would
be
neither
unsound
hearted
,
nor
ashamed
in
time
of
affliction
,
in
an
hour
of
Death
,
in
the
day
of
Judgment
;
make
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
your
friend
:
whosoever
hath
Christ
for
a
friend
shall
never
be
ashamed
;
but
if
Christ
be
not
your
friend
,
let
whose
will
plead
for
you
,
you
will
be
ashamed
,
you
must
be
confounded
,
1
Joh.
2.1
.
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
;
it
is
as
if
the
Apostle
had
said
we
do
know
Christ
,
and
we
have
union
with
Christ
,
and
interest
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
is
our
Friend
,
and
our
Advocate
,
and
he
will
plead
our
cause
;
though
Devils
accuse
,
and
Conscience
accuse
,
yet
Christ
will
keep
us
from
shame
;
see
then
that
you
get
the
Lord
Christ
to
be
your
friend
;
how
is
that
?
how
?
give
up
your selves
wholly
to
him
:
Let
your
understandings
conceive
of
his
worth
and
excellency
,
that
he
hath
all
fullness
in
him
,
that
he
is
the
Mediator
,
that
he
is
the
Prince
of
life
,
that
he
is
the
great
reconciler
of
man
to
God
the
father
,
and
that
Christ
invites
men
to
come
to
himself
,
in
Isa.
55.
Hoe
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
(
it's
Christs
invitation
)
Come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
;
come
ye
,
buy
and
eat
,
yea
,
come
,
buy
wine
and
milk
,
without
money
and
without
price
:
put
forth
an
act
of
Faith
in
me
,
close
with
me
;
choose
me
for
your
Husband
,
for
your
Portion
,
for
your
Righteousness
,
for
your
satisfaction
;
choose
me
for
your
Advocate
and
surety
;
choose
me
to
be
your
friend
,
saith
Christ
,
and
such
a
friend
is
worth
the
having
,
Joh.
15.15
.
Henceforth
I
call
you
not
Servants
,
for
the
Servant
knoweth
not
what
his
Lord
doth
,
but
I
have
called
you
friends
:
If
you
choose
Christ
to
be
your
friend
,
he
will
own
you
,
and
call
you
friends
;
therefore
receive
all
that
Christ
hath
given
out
,
I
have
told
you
all
that
I
have
heard
of
my
Father
:
Therefore
whatsoever
Christ
hath
made
known
from
the
father
to
you
,
receive
it
,
embrace
it
,
obey
it
,
practice
it
;
testifie
love
and
friendship
to
Christ
,
and
then
he
will
testifie
love
and
friendship
to
you
;
but
if
you
will
not
do
this
,
in
Luk.
9.26
.
Whosoever
shall
be
ashamed
of
me
,
and
of
my
word
,
of
him
shall
the
Son
of
man
be
ashamed
,
when
he
shall
come
in
his
own
Glory
,
and
in
his
Fathers
,
and
of
the
holy
Angels
.
And
then
confusion
shall
be
upon
you
to
all
Eternity
.
The
Lord
teach
you
all
to
mind
these
things
,
and
to
remember
the
Text
,
and
make
use
of
that
,
and
pray
it
over
once
a
day
at
least
to
the
Lord
,
Lord
let
my
heart
be
found
in
thy
Statutes
,
that
I
be
not
ashamed
:
If
the
heart
be
not
sound
,
you
will
be
ashamed
to
all
eternity
.
Believing
lyeth
under
Command
:
1
Joh.
3.23
.
And
this
is
his
Commandment
,
that
we
should
believe
on
the
name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
&c.
IN
the
Verse
before
,
the
Apostle
tells
us
the
great
interest
that
the
Saints
have
in
God
,
and
the
ground
of
it
.
Their
great
interest
in
God
is
this
,
that
whatsoever
they
ask
,
they
receive
of
him
;
they
have
such
interest
that
God
grants
their
Prayers
whatever
they
ask
.
And
the
ground
of
it
is
,
because
they
keep
his
Commandements
,
and
do
those
things
that
are
pleasing
in
his
fight
.
Now
least
they
might
scruple
what
Commandements
they
were
that
he
mean't
,
he
tells
them
in
the
Verse
read
of
two
especially
;
and
that
is
,
That
they
believe
,
and
that
they
love
one
another
.
There
be
three
great
Commandements
in
the
Gospel
,
Believing
,
Loving
,
and
Repenting
:
Two
you
have
here
in
the
Verse
,
the
third
in
Acts
17.30
.
The
Lord
commands
every
man
every
where
to
repent
;
and
these
two
of
Loving
,
and
Repenting
,
cannot
be
rightly
performed
without
the
first
,
Believing
;
Believing
in
the
Son
of
God
,
for
that
love
which
is
without
faith
,
is
but
natural
love
,
and
that
Repentance
which
is
without
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
,
is
but
legal
repentance
;
but
that
love
and
that
repentance
which
springs
from
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
is
spiritual
love
,
and
spiritual
repentance
.
The
Apostle
tells
you
in
1
Tim.
1.5
.
The
end
of
the
Commandement
is
charity
,
out
of
a
Pure
heart
,
and
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
of
faith
unfeigned
.
If
love
dont
come
from
faith
unfeigned
,
it
is
not
spiritual
love
.
In
the
words
read
,
you
have
First
,
the
Commander
,
in
the
word
his
.
Secondly
,
The
thing
commanded
,
Believing
.
Thirdly
,
The
object
or
person
in
whom
they
are
to
believe
,
or
we
are
to
believe
,
set
out
:
First
,
by
his
Relation
,
the
Son
of
God
.
Secondly
,
by
his
Titles
,
Jesus
and
Christ
.
The
Commander
here
is
God
,
there
is
none
greater
than
he
,
and
therefore
his
Commands
are
of
greatest
authority
;
if
in
the
word
of
a
King
there
be
power
,
how
much
more
in
the
word
of
the
great
and
high
God
?
and
't
is
not
a
verbal
Command
onely
,
but
't
is
a
written
Command
,
that
all
may
take
notice
of
it
,
and
may
yield
obedience
unto
it
.
The
point
that
I
shall
commend
unto
you
is
this
.
Doct.
That
believing
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
a
duty
under
Command
.
In
Mark
1.15
.
saith
he
,
Repent
ye
,
and
believe
the
Gospel
.
Repentance
is
commanded
,
and
believing
the
Gospel
is
commanded
;
and
a
man
cannot
believe
the
Gospel
,
unless
he
believe
in
the
Son
of
God
.
I
shall
not
multiply
Scriptures
to
prove
it
,
the
Text
is
enough
,
This
is
his
command
,
that
we
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
I
shall
in
the
prosecution
of
this
point
,
shew
you
what
is
imployed
in
Believing
.
2.
What
's
meant
by
the
Name
of
the
Son
of
God
.
3.
What
believing
in
the
name
of
the
Son
of
God
doth
also
imply
.
And
then
answer
some
questions
,
and
improve
the
point
.
For
the
first
,
what
is
implyed
in
believing
?
First
,
Knowledge
is
implyed
in
it
:
't
is
a
blind
faith
where
there
is
no
knowledge
,
the
Papists
believe
as
the
Church
believes
,
and
such
a
faith
is
a
fancy
rather
than
true
faith
,
Paul
saith
,
I
know
in
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
in
Joh.
17.3
.
knowledge
there
is
put
for
faith
,
so
essential
is
it
to
faith
,
that
it
is
put
for
faith
it self
,
this
is
life
eternal
,
that
they
might
know
thee
the
onely
true
God
.
So
that
in
believing
there
must
be
knowledge
,
and
understanding
,
else
it
will
be
a
blind
believing
,
a
blind
faith
.
Secondly
,
In
believing
there
is
implyed
assent
of
the
understanding
to
the
truth
that
is
propounded
,
truth
is
the
object
of
the
understanding
;
As
,
Christ
came
into
the
World
to
save
sinners
,
I
must
assent
unto
this
truth
;
God
is
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
unto
himself
.
Such
truths
and
Propositions
as
these
there
must
be
the
assent
of
the
understanding
unto
;
and
Papists
will
go
thus
far
in
the
point
of
faith
,
and
make
the
very
formal
nature
of
faith
to
lye
in
assent
;
't
is
a
truth
,
there
must
be
assent
,
but
assent
is
not
enough
:
They
place
it
altogether
in
the
understanding
;
and
fix
it
there
;
but
the
Devils
believe
and
tremble
,
and
give
assent
unto
truths
;
they
said
Christ
was
the
Son
of
God
,
they
gave
assent
,
yea
the
Devils
believe
and
tremble
;
therefore
this
is
not
enough
,
though
this
is
required
and
necessary
;
assent
there
must
be
,
but
there
must
be
more
than
assent
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
There
must
be
Consent
,
which
brings
in
the
heart
and
will
,
and
looks
at
the
goodness
of
the
truth
or
person
;
some
good
that
is
in
any
truth
propounded
,
or
any
person
to
be
believed
in
Rom.
10.9
,
10.
If
thou
confess
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
shalt
believe
in
thine
heart
;
Not
in
thine
head
,
for
with
the
heart
man
believeth
unto
Righteousness
;
with
the
heart
man
believes
:
there
must
be
the
heart
in
believing
,
and
not
the
head
and
understanding
onely
;
so
that
there
must
be
consent
of
the
will
and
heart
unto
the
thing
believed
.
Now
this
consent
must
be
free
,
and
full
,
to
have
Christ
,
and
whole
Christ
;
to
have
Christ
at
the
best
,
and
have
Christ
at
the
worst
,
whatever
may
fall
out
in
true
believing
;
there
is
such
a
free
and
full
consent
,
that
it
will
have
Christ
whatever
it
cost
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
in
believing
,
there
must
be
affiance
,
a
confidence
or
trust
,
and
that
you
will
find
express'd
in
Eph.
1.12
.
that
we
should
be
to
the
praise
of
his
glory
,
who
first
trusted
in
Christ
,
there
must
be
trusting
.
After
we
know
,
and
give
assent
and
consent
,
then
we
must
trust
,
and
depend
,
and
rely
upon
Christ
.
So
in
2
Tim.
1.12
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
;
in
your
margin
it
is
whom
I
have
trusted
;
so
that
there
is
a
trust
,
a
confidence
,
a
relyance
,
a
recumbency
,
a
dependance
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
where
there
is
a
right
believing
:
Thus
you
see
what
is
implyed
in
believing
.
Secondly
,
What
's
meant
by
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Not
the
Letters
,
or
Syllables
,
as
many
bow
at
the
name
of
Jesus
;
that
is
not
the
meaning
,
but
Name
is
put
for
the
Thing
,
or
put
for
the
person
;
Psal.
34.3
.
Let
us
exalt
his
Name
together
;
that
is
,
God
himself
,
let
us
exalt
God
himself
;
so
,
thou
shalt
reverence
that
dreadful
name
Jehovah
,
that
's
God
himself
;
and
when
you
read
of
Sanctifying
the
name
of
God
in
Scripture
,
that
is
,
God
himself
.
And
so
here
,
Rom.
10.13
.
you
will
find
by
Name
is
meant
God
himself
;
whosoever
shall
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
shall
be
saved
;
that
is
,
shall
call
upon
God
himself
.
And
Acts
4.12
.
There
is
none
other
Name
under
Heaven
given
among
men
,
whereby
we
must
be
saved
;
that
is
,
there
is
no
person
but
Jesus
whereby
you
can
be
saved
.
And
Joh.
3.18
.
he
that
believeth
on
him
is
not
Condemned
,
but
he
that
believeth
not
is
Condemned
already
,
because
he
hath
not
believed
in
the
Name
of
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
.
Now
what
is
it
to
believe
in
his
name
;
or
in
him
?
First
,
it
implyes
the
receiving
into
our
heads
and
hearts
all
things
God
hath
revealed
from
Heaven
concerning
him
.
As
,
that
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
that
God
gave
him
for
our
good
,
that
God
sent
him
to
be
bread
and
water
of
Life
unto
us
,
that
we
might
live
through
him
,
God
sent
him
to
be
our
Mediator
,
our
Saviour
,
our
Redeemer
(
and
the
like
)
we
are
to
receive
these
truths
that
God
hath
revealed
concerning
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
It
is
to
take
Christ
for
the
foundation
,
and
building
,
and
top
stone
of
our
Salvation
,
1
Cor.
3.11
.
Other
foundations
can
no
man
lay
,
then
that
is
lay'd
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
.
To
take
the
Lord
Christ
to
be
our
Prophet
,
to
be
our
King
,
to
be
our
High
Priest
,
to
be
all
in
all
unto
us
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
to
rely
upon
him
,
and
trust
in
him
,
for
the
removal
of
all
our
sins
,
supply
of
all
our
wants
,
and
investment
of
us
in
his
own
Righteousness
;
this
is
to
believe
in
the
Name
,
or
in
the
Son
,
and
to
depend
upon
him
for
Redemption
,
for
Sanctification
,
for
Reconciliation
,
for
Adoption
,
for
Salvation
:
So
then
you
see
the
point
is
,
that
believing
lyes
under
a
command
,
this
is
his
Commandement
,
that
we
should
believe
on
the
Name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
I
shall
now
come
to
some
questions
,
and
the
Qu.
First
is
,
Have
we
power
to
believe
?
can
any
do
it
?
may
they
not
as
easily
keep
the
Law
as
believe
on
the
Son
of
God
?
is
there
any
power
in
us
to
do
it
?
An.
You
know
that
there
are
in
the
world
divers
sorts
of
people
that
do
acknowledge
power
in
us
to
do
it
.
But
know
,
that
man
simply
considered
in
himself
,
hath
no
power
to
believe
in
the
Son
of
God
,
2
Cor.
3.5
.
we
are
not
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
a
good
thought
,
but
all
our
sufficiency
is
from
him
;
if
we
ben't
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
any
thing
of
our selves
as
good
,
but
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
;
surely
we
cannot
believe
then
,
which
is
so
great
a
work
,
and
glorious
a
work
:
and
in
Col.
2.12
.
Faith
is
said
to
be
the
opperation
of
God
,
not
of
Man
.
But
for
the
further
clearing
of
the
point
,
know
,
First
,
that
as
God
commandeth
us
to
believe
,
so
he
hath
promised
to
give
us
faith
,
Mat.
12.21
.
it
's
said
,
in
him
shall
the
Gentiles
trust
,
here
is
a
promise
made
to
us
that
are
Gentiles
,
that
we
shall
trust
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
God
will
work
that
power
in
them
that
they
shall
trust
in
Christ
,
and
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
Joh.
6.37
.
all
that
the
father
giveth
me
shall
come
to
me
,
here
's
a
promise
,
they
shall
come
,
that
is
,
they
shall
believe
,
And
faith
is
called
the
gift
of
God
,
Eph.
2.8
.
By
grace
are
ye
saved
,
through
faith
,
and
that
not
of
our selves
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
.
None
but
God
can
give
Christ
,
and
none
but
God
can
give
power
to
believe
in
Christ
.
As
faith
is
the
Command
of
God
,
so
faith
is
likewise
the
work
of
God
,
Joh.
6.29
.
This
is
the
work
of
God
that
ye
believe
on
him
whom
he
hath
sent
;
that
's
the
first
answer
.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
giveth
the
means
whereby
it
is
wrought
,
namely
the
Gospel
:
The
Gospel
is
the
means
whereby
faith
is
wrought
,
which
he
hath
appointed
and
ordained
for
that
very
purpose
,
and
therefore
the
Gospel
is
called
faith
,
Gal.
1.23
.
speaking
of
Paul
,
that
he
which
persecuted
us
in
times
past
,
now
preacheth
the
faith
,
which
once
he
destroyed
,
preacheth
the
faith
,
that
is
,
the
Gospel
which
works
faith
,
and
is
the
means
that
God
uses
to
work
faith
in
the
Souls
of
Men
and
Women
.
The
brazen
Serpent
was
appointed
of
God
,
to
cure
the
stingings
of
the
fiery
Serpent
,
no
other
Serpent
would
do
it
,
nor
no
other
means
would
do
it
,
if
they
had
used
all
the
Physitians
in
the
world
they
could
not
have
done
it
,
but
the
brazen
Serpent
which
God
had
appointed
.
So
no
other
word
will
work
it
but
the
Gospel
,
which
he
hath
appointed
to
work
faith
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
tells
you
that
faith
comes
by
hearing
,
hearing
of
the
Gospel
which
is
appointed
by
God
for
that
very
end
.
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
he
doth
accompany
his
word
with
his
spirit
to
make
it
effectual
;
the
word
without
the
spirit
would
not
be
effectual
,
and
therefore
God
doth
accompany
his
word
with
his
spirit
,
that
it
may
be
effectual
to
work
faith
in
the
hearts
of
Men
and
Women
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
spirit
is
called
the
spirit
of
faith
,
2
Cor.
4.13
.
We
having
,
faith
the
Apostle
,
the
same
spirit
of
faith
;
it
's
called
the
spirit
of
faith
,
because
by
the
Gospel
it
doth
work
faith
in
the
hearts
of
Merrand
Women
;
and
Gal.
3.2
.
This
would
I
know
of
you
saith
the
Apostle
,
received
you
the
spirit
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
or
by
the
hearing
of
Faith
?
why
,
you
heard
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
the
Gospel
,
and
by
the
hearing
of
Faith
you
received
the
spirit
:
for
the
Gospel
is
the
Ministration
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
Chariot
of
the
spirit
;
and
so
God
doth
by
the
Gospel
convey
the
spirit
into
the
hearts
of
men
and
women
,
and
by
the
spirit
works
faith
in
their
Souls
.
Fourthly
,
The
Lord
commands
things
that
are
hard
for
us
,
yea
impossible
unto
us
,
that
so
we
may
seek
to
him
,
to
whom
nothing
is
impossible
,
Luke
1.37
.
for
with
God
nothing
shall
be
impossible
,
no
word
is
impossible
to
God
,
whatever
he
hath
said
he
is
able
to
make
it
good
;
and
you
know
in
the
Gospel
that
blind
Bartemeus
,
he
seeks
unto
Christ
for
the
Cure
of
his
eyes
:
The
blind
man
in
Joh.
9.
that
was
born
blind
,
his
eyes
were
opened
;
so
we
that
were
born
blind
,
and
born
dead
,
still-born
,
without
grace
,
without
faith
,
without
spiritual
life
,
the
Lord
commands
us
to
believe
,
that
we
may
look
to
him
to
convey
life
,
and
work
grace
and
faith
in
our
souls
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
There
is
in
the
Gospel
the
offer
of
Christ
to
sinners
,
you
shall
see
it
clear
in
13
Acts
,
that
the
offer
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
offered
in
the
Gospel
,
and
tendered
unto
sinners
,
v.
26.
Men
and
Brethren
,
Children
of
the
Stock
of
Abraham
,
and
whosoever
among
you
feareth
God
,
to
you
is
the
word
of
this
salvation
sent
,
to
you
it
's
sent
,
and
v.
38.
Be
it
known
unto
you
therefore
,
Men
and
Brethren
,
that
through
this
man
is
Preached
unto
you
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
and
in
the
46.
and
47.
verses
,
Paul
and
Barnabas
waxed
bold
,
and
said
,
it
was
necessary
that
the
word
of
God
should
first
have
been
spoken
to
you
;
but
seeing
ye
put
it
from
you
,
and
Judge
your selves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
,
loe
,
we
turn
to
the
Gentiles
;
For
so
hath
the
Lord
commanded
us
,
saying
,
I
have
set
thee
to
be
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
;
so
that
Christ
,
and
salvation
,
and
all
spiritual
mercies
,
are
offered
and
tendered
in
the
Gospel
unto
us
,
unto
us
Gentiles
,
unto
us
Sinners
.
And
surely
such
an
offer
is
worthy
of
acceptation
.
This
very
offer
hath
some
efficacy
and
virtue
in
it
to
stir
up
souls
to
receive
Christ
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
This
is
a
faithful
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
Sinners
:
O
't
is
a
faithful
saying
,
and
it
's
worthy
of
all
acceptation
whatsoever
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
:
will
not
every
poor
creature
say
,
why
should
not
I
accept
of
Christ
,
and
close
with
Christ
now
,
seeing
he
is
offered
unto
me
?
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
you
know
there
are
choice
promises
in
the
Gospel
,
and
these
promises
are
load-stones
to
draw
our
Iron
hearts
to
Christs
Joh.
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
but
have
everlasting
life
.
O
what
a
load-stone
is
here
to
a
poor
sinner
?
I
am
like
to
perish
,
and
to
dye
,
but
God
hath
so
loved
the
world
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
So
in
Acts
10.43
.
To
him
give
all
the
Prophets
witness
,
that
through
his
Name
,
whosoever
believeth
in
him
shall
receive
remission
of
sins
.
Here
's
another
sweet
promise
,
that
they
shall
receive
remission
of
their
sins
whatever
they
be
,
that
believe
in
him
;
so
that
the
promises
are
load-stones
to
draw
us
to
Christ
.
And
so
much
for
answer
to
that
Question
.
Q.
Another
question
is
this
;
Doth
believing
lye
under
a
command
?
and
is
faith
so
necessary
as
that
it
must
lye
under
a
command
?
it
seems
there
's
a
great
necessity
of
believing
,
is
there
such
a
necessity
of
believing
?
A.
Yes
,
't
is
not
an
Arbitrary
thing
,
an
indifferent
thing
,
whether
ye
will
believe
,
yea
or
no.
But
in
four
or
five
particulars
,
I
shall
shew
you
that
there
is
a
necessity
of
believing
.
First
,
Without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
Heb.
11.6
.
Before
you
have
saith
you
are
evil
Trees
,
you
are
evil
persons
;
but
when
by
saith
we
are
engrafted
into
Christ
,
then
out
fruit
will
be
good
fruit
,
and
we
shall
be
good
trees
.
Now
if
there
be
a
necessity
of
pleasing
God
,
then
there
will
be
a
necessity
of
believing
.
Secondly
,
Is
there
any
necessity
you
should
be
Children
of
God
?
without
faith
you
cannot
be
Children
of
God
,
you
may
be
Children
of
nature
,
you
may
be
Children
of
disobedience
,
Children
of
darkness
,
Children
of
wrath
,
Children
of
death
,
but
you
cannot
be
Children
of
God
without
faith
,
Gal.
3.26
.
For
ye
are
all
the
Children
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
.
If
you
han't
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
you
are
not
,
you
cannot
be
Children
of
God
,
and
it
's
a
sad
thing
not
to
be
a
Child
of
God
;
if
there
be
a
necessity
then
to
be
a
Child
of
God
,
there
is
a
necessity
of
faith
.
Thirdly
,
Is
there
a
necessity
of
having
your
sins
forgiven
you
,
would
you
not
have
your
sins
forgiven
you
?
yes
surely
,
every
man
and
woman
,
would
have
their
sins
forgiven
them
,
but
without
faith
you
cannot
have
your
sins
forgiven
,
Rom.
3.25
.
whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
to
declare
his
Righteousness
for
the
Remission
of
sins
.
There
must
be
Faith
in
the
blood
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
if
ever
you
would
have
the
remission
of
your
sins
;
there
's
no
forgiveness
without
faith
;
without
shedding
of
blood
there
is
no
remission
,
without
faith
in
that
blood
shed
you
will
never
have
remission
,
Joh.
8.24
.
I
said
therefore
unto
you
,
that
ye
shall
dye
in
your
sins
;
for
if
ye
believe
not
that
I
am
he
,
ye
shall
dye
in
your
sins
;
If
persons
have
not
faith
in
the
person
of
the
L.
Jesus
Christ
,
they
must
dye
in
their
sins
,
and
have
no
remission
of
them
;
therefore
as
there
is
a
necessity
of
having
our
sins
forgiven
,
so
there
is
a
necessity
of
believing
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
You
can
never
have
any
setled
and
solid
comfort
unless
you
have
faith
in
the
blood
and
death
of
Jesus-Christ
,
your
comforts
will
be
unsetled
;
why
?
your
sins
are
not
forgiven
,
&
if
you
have
aprehensions
,
your
sins
are
not
forgiven
,
where
's
your
comfort
?
where
's
your
peace
?
where
's
any
settledness
of
spirit
?
it
can
never
be
;
and
that
's
the
thing
that
shakes
most
Professors
,
because
they
are
upon
uncertainties
,
about
the
forgiveness
of
their
sins
.
Fourthly
,
you
can
never
come
to
God
as
a
Father
without
faith
in
the
Son
,
Joh.
14.6
.
I
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
no
man
comes
to
the
Father
but
by
me
:
that
is
,
by
faith
in
me
,
by
saith
in
me
the
mediator
,
by
faith
in
me
the
Son
of
God
,
by
faith
in
me
that
am
Jesus
,
by
faith
in
me
that
am
Christ
,
no
coming
to
the
Father
but
by
him
:
If
you
think
there
be
any
necessity
of
your
coming
to
God
,
and
being
sav'd
eternally
,
it
must
be
by
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
Lastly
,
faith
is
necessary
or
else
you
must
certainly
perish
,
certainly
be
damned
,
Joh.
3.18
,
36.
He
that
believeth
on
him
,
is
not
condemned
,
but
he
that
believeth
not
is
condemned
already
,
because
he
hath
not
believed
in
the
name
of
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
:
whoever
doth
not
believe
on
the
name
of
the
onely
begotten
Son
of
God
,
is
condemned
already
;
O
what
a
sad
thing
to
be
a
condemned
man
!
and
in
the
36
v.
he
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
he
that
believeth
not
the
Son
shall
not
see
life
,
but
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
;
a
condemned
man
,
a
man
that
hath
the
wrath
of
God
abiding
upon
him
,
a
man
that
is
in
a
perishing
condition
:
in
Mark
16.16
.
He
that
believeth
and
is
baptized
shall
be
saved
,
but
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
damned
.
Here
's
the
necessity
of
faith
now
,
Damnation
without
it
,
Salvation
with
it
;
so
then
you
see
that
question
answered
.
I
shall
now
come
to
the
improvement
,
or
Inferences
that
I
shall
draw
from
this
point
;
that
faith
lyes
under
a
command
;
and
Inf.
1.
First
,
I
infer
hence
,
that
we
are
dull
&
backward
of
our selves
to
believe
;
when
things
lye
under
Commands
,
it
's
an
argument
there
is
an
indisposition
and
averseness
in
the
natures
,
and
wills
,
and
hearts
of
those
that
are
Commanded
.
God
commanded
Moses
to
go
and
deliver
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
what
excuses
had
Moses
?
and
what
a
multitude
of
objections
did
he
make
,
and
yet
God
commanded
him
to
go
and
do
the
service
;
so
when
God
doth
put
us
upon
believing
by
Command
,
it
shews
our
natures
are
very
dull
and
backward
to
believing
,
Luke
24.25
.
O
fools
and
slow
of
heart
to
believe
all
that
the
Prophets
have
spoken
:
The
Prophets
have
given
out
commands
to
believing
as
well
as
promises
:
And
they
were
fools
and
slow
of
heart
to
believe
all
that
the
Prophets
had
spoken
.
So
that
we
may
take
notice
of
our
backwardness
and
dullness
to
this
work
of
faith
,
seeing
it
lyes
under
a
command
.
Secondly
,
I
infer
from
hence
,
the
willingness
of
the
Lord
to
have
poor
sinners
receive
the
benefit
that
is
to
be
had
by
Jesus
Christ
;
because
he
commands
them
to
believe
;
will
not
you
of
your selves
do
it
?
then
I
command
you
,
saith
he
,
to
believe
;
and
what
's
the
benefit
?
you
may
see
in
Joh.
3.16
.
whosoever
believes
,
should
not
perish
:
here
's
great
benefit
,
to
be
kept
out
of
Hell
,
to
be
kept
from
wrath
to
come
,
and
to
have
everlasting
life
.
Now
can
you
have
greater
benefit
then
to
be
delivered
from
all
evil
,
and
enjoy
all
good
:
God
commands
us
therefore
to
believe
,
that
we
might
partake
of
these
benefits
.
God
commands
men
to
repent
,
he
would
have
them
repent
and
be
saved
,
2
Pet.
3.9
.
so
here
he
commands
them
to
believe
,
and
he
would
have
them
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
and
be
saved
,
1
Tim.
2.4
.
God
commands
you
to
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
might
not
perish
but
be
sav'd
;
he
is
very
willing
,
why
will
you
dye
?
why
do
not
you
come
to
my
Son
and
believe
in
him
?
I
have
lay'd
help
upon
him
that
is
mighty
;
why
do
you
not
look
for
help
from
him
?
God
is
willing
that
poor
sinners
should
have
the
benefit
that
is
to
be
had
from
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
I
infer
from
hence
,
a
sufficient
answer
to
all
Objections
that
a
doubting
Soul
can
make
.
Doubting
souls
are
apt
to
make
many
Objections
against
believing
,
troubled
souls
are
ready
to
raise
Objections
.
Object
.
I
am
not
elected
saith
one
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
for
me
to
believe
.
Answ.
What
saith
God
here
?
dont
thou
look
after
thine
election
,
that
's
a
secret
hidden
thing
,
but
here
's
a
command
that
is
visible
,
and
thy
duty
,
and
I
command
thee
to
believe
on
my
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
Object
.
I
am
a
great
sinner
saith
another
,
and
God
will
not
pardon
my
sins
.
Answ.
I
but
God
commands
thee
to
believe
,
that
thou
mayest
have
pardon
of
thy
sins
,
though
they
be
very
great
.
Object
.
I
have
relapsed
often
into
the
same
sin
,
into
passion
,
and
wantonness
,
and
covetousness
,
and
worldliness
,
and
the
like
:
I
have
a
hard
heart
saith
another
,
I
have
no
qualifications
and
dispositions
:
The
promises
dont
belong
to
me
saith
another
,
I
am
not
humbled
enough
,
I
am
dead
,
and
dull
,
and
weak
,
and
it
's
not
for
such
a
one
as
I
am
to
believe
in
Christ
.
Answ.
Well
know
,
there
's
nothing
in
us
fits
us
to
believe
,
and
nothing
should
hinder
us
from
believing
;
why
here
's
Gods
command
,
and
shall
thy
indisposition
,
or
thy
sins
and
fears
cross
and
null
a
command
of
the
great
God
?
whether
shall
prevail
,
Gods
command
,
or
thy
fancy
,
thy
sins
,
indispositions
,
or
want
of
qualifications
?
here
's
a
command
of
the
great
God
,
that
thou
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
stop
therefore
the
mouth
of
every
Objection
,
and
say
,
well
,
here
's
my
duty
,
God
hath
commanded
me
to
believe
;
Moses
wrangles
with
God
a
great
while
,
but
he
must
go
at
last
;
so
God
hath
commanded
me
to
believe
,
and
I
will
lay
down
all
my
Objections
,
and
do
my
duty
,
I
will
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
This
concerns
us
all
,
that
we
should
not
stick
at
any
thing
,
but
answer
Death
,
Corruptions
,
Flesh
,
and
World
with
this
,
that
he
commands
me
to
believe
,
and
shall
I
not
obey
the
voice
of
God
?
and
when
it
is
so
for
my
good
,
and
I
shall
have
relief
against
all
that
troubles
me
,
and
burthens
me
,
and
the
like
.
Fourthly
,
We
may
see
here
also
,
what
is
the
right
and
best
course
for
a
troubled
soul
to
take
,
being
wounded
with
sin
,
and
wearied
with
its
sins
:
We
usually
take
the
wrong
course
,
and
the
wrong
way
;
when
we
have
sin'd
and
offended
God
,
we
pray
,
we
mourn
,
we
groan
,
we
reform
,
and
labour
to
walk
more
exactly
;
these
things
are
not
to
be
condemned
:
I
but
it
is
not
the
right
course
to
have
the
soul
healed
,
and
therefore
all
comes
to
little
of
this
nature
.
Many
have
thoughts
by
such
courses
to
please
God
,
and
to
make
God
some
amends
for
their
sins
;
but
this
will
never
do
it
,
the
right
way
is
to
hearken
unto
God
here
,
I
command
you
to
believe
;
saith
he
,
1
Joh.
2.1
.
I
write
unto
you
that
ye
sin
not
;
yea
,
but
we
shall
sin
;
well
,
If
any
do
sin
,
what
then
?
We
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
,
and
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
;
we
are
to
go
presently
to
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
our
Advocate
,
and
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
and
to
believe
this
;
well
,
Jesus
Christ
is
my
Advocate
and
propitiation
for
my
sin
which
I
have
fallen
into
through
infirmity
,
or
temptation
,
or
incogitancy
,
or
any
occasion
whatsoever
,
this
is
the
way
.
Did
not
Nathan
deal
thus
with
David
when
he
had
sinned
?
he
tells
him
,
the
Lord
hath
forgiven
thy
sins
;
and
David
comes
to
his
penetential
Psalms
after
his
belief
,
that
his
sin
was
forgiven
;
and
that
's
the
true
repentance
that
flows
from
the
apprehension
of
Gods
mercy
towards
us
in
the
forgiveness
of
sins
:
When
the
soul
hath
sinned
(
observe
it
)
it
must
be
setled
upon
that
which
can
take
away
sin
,
and
upon
a
righteousness
that
is
not
its
own
;
but
is
far
beyond
its
own
;
now
who
is
that
can
do
this
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
For
the
first
,
the
soul
must
be
setled
upon
him
that
can
take
away
sin
,
1
Joh.
29.
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
which
takes
away
the
sin
of
the
world
;
Behold
him
,
and
look
upon
him
that
takes
away
the
sin
of
the
world
,
he
shall
take
away
your
sin
,
the
guilt
of
it
,
the
trouble
of
it
,
and
the
vexation
of
it
;
it
must
be
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
't
is
not
your
Prayers
nor
repentance
,
nor
any
thing
comes
from
you
can
do
it
;
no
,
't
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
alone
that
takes
away
sin
,
Heb.
1.3
.
When
he
had
by
himself
purged
our
sins
;
't
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
alone
that
purges
away
sins
;
Christ
being
without
sin
,
comes
to
take
away
sin
,
and
to
purge
away
sin
;
so
that
he
condemns
sin
in
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.3
.
and
our
old
man
was
Crucified
with
him
,
Rom.
6.6
.
so
that
now
there
is
nothing
man
can
do
that
tends
to
the
taking
away
of
sin
;
there
's
nothing
left
for
any
man
or
woman
in
the
world
to
do
to
take
away
sin
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
hath
taken
away
sin
;
and
I
am
to
believe
on
the
Son
of
God
who
hath
taken
away
sin
,
and
doth
take
away
the
sins
of
his
people
,
that
they
commit
daily
.
And
if
you
will
say
,
as
't
is
in
the
16
Prov.
6.
By
mercy
and
truth
iniquity
is
purged
.
By
mercy
and
truth
,
what
's
the
meaning
of
that
?
that
is
,
by
Gods
promise
in
sending
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
truth
in
performing
his
promise
;
iniquity
is
purged
by
Jesus
Christ
whom
he
sent
,
and
fulfilled
,
and
made
good
the
promise
;
so
that
sin
is
purged
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
none
else
:
Therefore
when
we
have
sinned
,
we
are
to
look
to
Christ
,
and
to
Christ
alone
.
Secondly
,
So
for
righteousness
,
it
is
Christ's
must
stand
us
in
stead
,
not
our
own
;
as
there
is
no
sin
to
be
satisfied
for
now
,
but
all
is
satisfied
for
in
and
by
Jesus
Christ
;
so
there
is
no
new
righteousness
to
be
wrought
now
by
any
for
salvation
,
but
what
Christ
hath
already
wrought
;
Christs
righteousness
is
everlasting
righteousness
,
perfect
righteousness
;
he
hath
brought
in
everlasting
and
perfect
righteousness
,
and
2
Cor.
5.
last
,
he
was
made
sin
for
us
who
knew
no
sin
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
Righteousness
of
God
in
him
;
made
the
righteousness
,
how
come
we
to
be
made
?
why
by
faith
in
him
,
Phil.
3.9
.
and
be
found
in
him
,
not
having
mine
own
Righteousness
,
which
is
of
the
Law
,
but
that
which
is
through
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
Righteousness
which
is
of
God
through
faith
:
So
that
the
way
for
a
soul
that
's
troubled
with
sin
,
and
guilt
of
sin
(
and
the
like
)
is
to
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
to
rest
upon
him
who
takes
away
sin
,
and
brought
in
a
righteousness
that
is
sufficient
for
us
.
Fifthly
,
if
we
must
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
can
never
be
truly
setled
in
our
comforts
,
and
peace
,
without
faith
in
him
;
then
let
us
fetch
our
comforts
,
our
peace
,
our
assurance
from
Christ
by
believing
,
and
not
from
any
thing
of
our
own
,
not
from
our
repentance
,
and
obedience
,
and
Sanctification
,
for
these
are
mixt
with
imperfections
,
these
are
defiled
with
our
corruptions
,
these
are
ebbing
and
flowing
;
so
will
your
comforts
,
and
peace
,
and
assurance
be
,
so
long
as
you
feed
them
from
these
,
these
do
not
make
us
righteous
before
God
;
it
may
be
before
men
,
or
in
our
own
eyes
may
make
us
righteous
,
our
repentance
,
our
obedience
,
our
holiness
;
but
they
do
not
make
us
so
before
God
;
if
we
raise
our
comforts
,
and
peace
,
and
assurance
from
these
,
it
is
from
our
own
actings
,
and
this
savours
too
much
of
a
legal
spirit
;
if
we
believe
in
Christ
,
and
fetch
all
from
him
,
it
will
be
certain
,
and
lasting
,
and
solid
,
and
will
be
unshaken
,
Isa.
45.24
.
It
's
a
Prophesie
of
the
Gospel
times
,
Verily
shall
one
say
,
in
the
Lord
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
.
I
have
none
in
my self
,
and
I
can
draw
none
from
what
self
doth
;
but
in
the
Lord
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
.
There
is
sufficient
righteousness
,
and
there
is
sufficient
strength
to
bear
up
my
peace
,
and
comfort
,
and
assurance
;
so
that
the
way
to
have
solid
comfort
,
peace
,
and
assurance
,
is
to
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
to
fetch
all
from
him
.
Sixthly
,
If
believing
in
the
Son
of
God
do
lye
under
a
command
,
then
I
infer
from
hence
,
that
it
will
be
our
duty
to
enquire
whether
we
have
obeyed
this
command
,
and
do
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
believe
the
right
way
,
for
there
is
some
kind
of
faith
in
Christ
,
which
is
not
a
right
faith
;
the
Gospel
tells
us
of
some
that
believed
,
yet
afterwards
fell
off
from
Christ
.
Now
how
shall
we
come
to
know
whether
we
do
believe
aright
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
or
no
?
this
may
be
of
use
unto
us
.
I
shall
answer
it
in
several
particulars
.
First
,
that
faith
which
is
a
true
and
right
faith
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
follows
conviction
of
unbelief
,
Joh.
16.8
,
9.
When
he
is
come
,
he
will
reprove
,
or
as
it
is
in
your
Margins
,
Convince
the
world
of
sin
,
because
they
believe
not
on
me
,
that
's
the
Son
.
The
spirit
of
God
when
it
comes
,
convinces
men
and
women
of
their
unbelief
,
convinces
them
of
the
evil
,
of
the
greatness
of
this
sin
above
all
sins
;
you
think
it
may
be
other
sins
are
very
great
and
grievous
sins
,
Drunkenness
,
Whordom
,
Idolatry
(
and
the
like
)
yea
,
but
unbelief
is
the
great
sin
of
all
,
that
's
the
soul
damning
sin
,
and
when
faith
comes
,
all
other
sins
are
taken
away
;
but
if
you
be
unbelievers
,
the
guilt
of
all
your
other
sins
are
bound
upon
you
;
so
that
it
convinces
the
soul
of
unlelief
;
now
have
you
had
any
conviction
of
what
unbelieving
hearts
you
have
naturally
?
how
backward
you
are
to
believe
?
how
you
put
away
promises
and
motions
of
the
spirit
?
well
,
if
you
have
a
right
faith
,
it
follows
conviction
of
unbelief
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
know
whether
your
faith
be
right
or
no
in
the
Son
of
God
,
then
answer
how
you
came
by
your
faith
:
How
came
you
by
your
faith
?
is
it
from
your selves
,
wrought
by
your
own
fancies
,
from
your
reasonings
?
is
it
a
fillogistical
faith
only
;
as
thus
,
he
that
believes
shall
be
saved
;
I
believe
,
and
therefore
I
shall
be
saved
?
this
now
is
but
a
work
of
your
own
reasoning
;
but
the
faith
that
is
right
is
wrought
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
is
the
gift
of
God
,
Col.
2.12
.
Buried
with
him
in
Baptism
,
wherein
you
are
risen
with
him
through
the
faith
of
the
operation
of
God
,
who
hath
raised
him
from
the
dead
.
There
was
the
operation
of
God
in
raising
Christ
from
the
dead
,
and
the
same
operation
of
God
is
put
forth
in
the
hearts
of
those
that
do
believe
;
and
the
Ephesians
they
could
witness
unto
it
,
Eph.
1.19
.
And
what
(
saith
he
)
is
the
exceeding
greatness
of
his
power
to
us
ward
who
believe
,
according
to
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
,
which
he
wrought
in
Christ
,
when
he
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
and
set
him
at
his
own
right
hand
in
the
heavenly
places
.
Why
there
was
power
,
and
greatness
,
and
exceeding
greatness
of
power
towards
us
who
do
believe
,
yea
,
according
to
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
;
the
power
that
raised
Christ
from
the
dead
,
even
that
mighty
power
was
put
forth
in
our
souls
to
raise
us
out
of
the
grave
of
unbelief
,
to
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
so
that
in
the
1
Thess.
1.5
.
our
Gospel
,
saith
he
,
came
not
unto
you
in
word
onely
,
but
also
in
power
,
and
in
the
Holy-Ghost
.
The
power
of
the
Holy-Ghost
was
put
forth
in
working
faith
in
the
Thessalonians
,
and
so
the
power
of
God
,
and
his
spirit
is
put
forth
in
the
working
faith
in
any
soul
;
and
usually
some
promise
,
or
some
Gospel
truth
is
set
upon
the
heart
in
power
where
there
is
a
right
faith
wrought
;
as
,
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
labour
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
;
and
God
so
loved
the
world
,
as
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whoever
believes
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
;
and
whoever
will
,
let
him
come
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
&c.
Gal.
4.28
,
29.
Now
we
,
Brethren
,
as
Isaac
was
,
are
the
Children
of
promise
,
Children
that
are
born
of
the
promise
,
But
as
then
,
he
that
was
born
after
the
flesh
,
persecuted
him
that
was
born
after
the
Spirit
,
&c.
so
then
they
are
born
after
the
spirit
,
the
spirit
sets
on
some
promise
,
some
word
of
God
which
is
a
seed
of
faith
,
and
of
grace
,
and
life
in
the
soul
;
and
so
you
come
by
your
faith
that
way
.
Thirdly
,
That
faith
which
is
right
in
the
Son
of
God
,
excludes
all
boasting
,
Rom.
3.27
.
where
is
boasting
then
?
't
is
excluded
;
by
what
Law
,
of
works
?
nay
,
but
by
the
Law
of
faith
;
't
is
faith
that
excludes
boasting
,
and
Rom.
4.2
.
If
Abraham
were
justified
by
works
,
he
hath
whereof
to
glory
,
but
not
before
God
.
So
the
soul
now
,
if
it
were
justified
by
its
own
actings
,
it
hath
cause
to
boast
;
but
he
that
is
justified
in
Christ
,
he
hath
no
cause
to
boast
;
the
soul
sees
it
could
never
come
to
Christ
except
the
Father
had
drawn
it
;
it
sees
that
Christ
hath
done
all
for
it
,
taken
away
its
sin
,
and
put
upon
it
his
righteousness
;
so
that
the
soul
sees
no
cause
to
boast
at
all
.
Fourthly
,
Where
there
is
true
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
,
that
soul
sees
a
lustre
in
holiness
,
in
grace
and
glory
,
in
the
person
,
in
the
life
,
in
the
sufferings
,
in
the
doctrine
,
in
the
ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
;
others
see
no
beauty
,
nor
worth
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Joh.
1.14
.
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
;
and
we
beheld
his
glory
,
(
the
glory
as
of
the
onely
begtoten
of
the
Father
)
what
a
glory
did
we
behold
in
the
person
of
Christ
?
though
he
was
cloathed
with
flesh
,
and
had
put
on
our
Sack-cloth
,
yet
we
beheld
a
glory
in
him
,
even
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
full
of
grace
,
and
full
of
truth
;
a
believing
soul
sees
a
lustre
in
Jesus
Christ
,
more
glorious
than
the
Sun
;
and
so
in
his
Life
,
what
a
glorious
sin-less
life
he
liv'd
and
lead
;
and
so
in
his
sufferings
,
glorying
in
the
Cross
;
God
forbid
,
saith
Paul
,
that
I
should
glory
save
in
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
so
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
what
a
glorious
Doctrine
is
it
?
2
Cor.
3.
last
;
but
we
all
with
open
face
beholding
as
in
a
glass
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
(
that
's
in
the
Gospel
)
are
changed
into
tho
same
Image
from
glory
to
glory
;
In
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
there
is
a
glory
,
a
marvellous
glory
.
'T
is
called
marvellous
light
in
Peter
;
so
in
all
the
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
,
there
is
a
lustre
,
a
glory
in
every
thing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
hath
stamp'd
something
of
his
own
Image
,
and
glory
,
and
excellency
upon
it
.
In
5
Cant.
say
the
daughters
of
Jerusalem
,
What
is
thy
beloved
more
than
anothers
beloved
?
they
saw
no
great
matter
in
him
,
O
my
beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
,
she
saw
a
glory
which
they
could
not
see
.
Fifthly
,
That
faith
which
is
right
in
the
Son
of
God
,
it
interests
the
whole
heart
in
Christ
,
not
a
part
,
but
the
whole
heart
,
Acts
8.37
.
Philip
said
,
if
thou
believest
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
he
answered
and
said
,
I
believe
that
Jesus
is
the
Son
of
God
,
my
whole
heart
runs
out
to
this
;
so
that
where
faith
in
Christ
is
true
,
there
the
whole
heart
is
interested
in
Christ
,
the
understanding
,
the
will
,
the
affections
,
they
are
taken
up
with
Christ
,
he
is
highly
esteemed
in
the
understanding
,
he
is
fully
closed
with
by
the
will
,
he
is
greatly
loved
and
delighted
in
by
the
affections
,
the
soul
doth
now
love
him
,
and
joy
in
him
;
he
is
the
exceeding
joy
of
his
heart
:
When
a
woman
is
married
to
a
rich
man
,
that
is
loving
,
and
suitable
every
way
,
her
whole
heart
is
carried
out
to
him
;
so
when
the
soul
is
married
to
Christ
,
the
whole
heart
is
taken
up
with
him
,
and
runs
out
strongly
unto
him
.
Sixthly
,
The
soul
that
doth
believe
in
Christ
,
sets
up
Christ
,
and
all
of
Christ
,
and
nothing
but
Christ
.
No
King
said
the
Jews
but
Caesar
,
so
saith
the
soul
,
no
King
but
Jesus
Christ
,
we
have
no
King
but
Christ
saith
the
believing
soul
,
it
sets
up
the
person
of
Christ
,
it
sets
up
the
Laws
of
Christ
,
it
sets
up
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
no
Prophet
but
Christ
,
no
High-Priest
but
Christ
;
so
saith
the
soul
that
is
rightly
united
to
Christ
by
faith
,
&
believes
aright
in
him
;
yea
,
it
sets
up
the
worst
of
Christ
,
above
the
best
of
the
world
;
whatever
place
,
or
profit
,
or
honour
the
world
affords
,
the
soul
that
is
rightly
believing
in
Christ
,
sets
up
the
worst
of
Christ
above
it
all
.
Heb.
11.24
&c
,
By
faith
Moses
when
he
was
come
to
years
,
refused
to
be
called
the
Son
of
Pharoah's
Danghten
.
What
Moses
,
will
you
refuse
to
be
Son
to
Pharoah's
Daughter
,
to
be
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
will
you
refuse
that
?
I
,
he
refuses
to
be
called
the
Son
of
Pharaohs
Daughter
,
choosing
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
;
what
will
you
refuse
the
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
the
choicest
pleasures
that
can
be
invented
?
I
,
let
them
go
for
the
afflictions
of
Gods
people
;
and
mark
in
the
26.
v.
Esteeming
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
,
than
the
Treasures
in
Egypt
.
The
reproach
of
Christ
,
or
reproach
for
Christ
;
to
be
called
a
Phanatick
,
a
Seditious
fellow
,
a
Schismatick
,
and
the
like
;
he
did
esteem
that
more
than
all
the
treasures
in
Egypt
:
So
that
the
worst
of
Christ
,
which
is
reproaching
,
and
Persecution
,
and
Affliction
,
and
Imprisonment
,
and
Banishment
,
it
esteems
all
for
Christ
,
and
therefore
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
8.18
.
I
reckon
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
.
Alas
,
what
's
in
these
sufferings
to
the
glory
that
is
to
be
had
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Seventhly
,
The
soul
that
doth
rightly
believe
in
Christ
,
doth
bring
its
heart
and
will
,
to
be
one
with
the
will
of
Christ
.
As
Christ
who
had
faith
in
God
,
and
said
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
he
said
,
Not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
.
So
the
Soul
that
believes
in
Christ
rightly
,
saith
,
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
.
It
's
brought
over
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
I
live
not
,
saith
Paul
,
but
Christ
lives
in
me
;
Christ
hath
his
will
altogether
,
in
me
I
have
no
will
but
Christs
will
:
What
do
you
weeping
and
breaking
my
heart
?
I
am
ready
not
to
be
bound
onely
,
but
to
dye
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
dyed
for
him
,
and
laid
down
his
life
to
fulfill
the
will
of
God
;
and
Paul
had
the
same
will
that
he
had
,
and
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
saith
he
.
Eighthly
,
Lastly
,
You
have
here
one
note
in
the
Text
,
and
that
is
Love
,
faith
in
the
Son
of
God
doth
work
love
in
the
Soul
:
and
therefore
mind
the
connexion
of
these
Commands
;
this
is
his
Commandment
,
that
we
should
believe
on
the
name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
And
Love
one
another
,
as
he
gave
us
Commandment
:
The
more
saith
you
have
in
Christ
,
the
more
love
you
will
have
to
others
;
for
we
do
see
in
Christ
,
so
much
love
to
us
that
were
so
unworthy
,
so
sinful
,
in
so
damnable
an
estate
and
condition
,
that
we
will
have
love
and
pity
towards
the
worst
,
and
those
are
Godly
,
we
shall
have
love
to
them
because
they
are
in
the
same
condition
with
our selves
,
we
see
that
they
are
Brethren
,
they
are
Members
of
Christ
,
and
they
have
the
same
precious
faith
with
our selves
,
that
they
are
glorious
through
the
Robe
of
Christs
Righteousness
put
upon
them
,
I
,
we
see
that
they
are
Heirs
together
with
our selves
of
the
same
grace
,
and
in
time
shall
be
of
the
same
Glory
,
that
they
are
Heirs
with
Christ
,
and
Co-heirs
with
him
,
and
so
upon
this
account
they
come
to
love
them
,
and
faith
works
by
love
.
O
the
love
that
is
in
the
Soul
that
hath
a
right
saith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
it
's
full
of
love
!
Thus
then
you
see
now
to
know
whether
your
faith
be
right
in
Jesus
Christ
,
being
commanded
to
believe
in
him
.
One
thing
more
,
and
that
is
,
if
faith
lye
under
a
Command
;
let
us
all
then
be
obedient
to
this
Command
,
and
labour
to
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
more
and
more
,
if
we
have
no
faith
let
us
do
it
;
if
we
have
faith
let
us
do
it
more
and
more
.
I
shall
give
you
two
or
three
motives
,
and
answer
a
question
,
and
so
conclude
.
First
for
Motives
,
know
you
can
never
truly
love
God
till
your
sins
are
forgiven
you
,
you
will
think
God
is
not
your
God
,
till
your
sins
are
forgiven
;
but
if
you
find
that
your
sins
are
forgiven
you
,
you
will
love
God
then
to
purpose
;
you
will
love
God
then
in
truth
,
and
in
strength
;
Mary
loved
much
,
why
many
sins
were
forgiven
her
;
now
unless
you
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
,
you
cannot
have
the
forgiveness
of
your
sins
;
and
so
you
will
be
questioning
whether
God
love
you
,
or
whether
he
be
not
a
hard
God
,
and
a
hard
Master
,
and
dont
pardon
your
sins
,
and
so
you
cannot
love
God
truly
,
and
love
God
with
strength
.
If
therefore
you
would
love
God
with
truth
,
and
strength
,
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
may
know
your
sins
are
forgiven
.
Secondly
,
This
believing
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
makes
our
persons
very
acceptable
unto
God
.
Eph.
1.6
.
he
hath
made
us
accepted
in
his
Beloved
.
How
are
we
made
accepted
,
by
faith
in
him
?
if
we
have
not
faith
in
him
,
we
are
not
accepted
;
therefore
the
Apostles
put
us
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Col.
3.17
.
There
's
the
acceptation
of
your
persons
.
And
so
of
your
Prayers
,
our
Prayers
will
never
speed
in
Heaven
,
and
have
gracious
Returns
,
unless
we
believe
in
the
Son
of
God
;
't
is
for
Christs
sake
that
our
Prayers
are
heard
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
verse
before
the
Text
,
and
the
Text
together
;
whatsoever
we
ask
we
receive
of
him
,
because
we
keep
his
Commandments
.
And
what
's
one
Command
?
That
we
belieive
on
the
Name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
;
why
now
our
Prayers
come
to
be
heard
,
when
we
keep
his
Commandments
.
Lastly
,
It
is
that
which
doth
exalt
the
grace
of
God
,
and
honours
him
very
much
,
to
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
It
's
said
in
1
Joh.
5.
He
that
believes
not
,
hath
made
God
a
Lyar.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
of
God
,
hath
the
witness
in
himself
.
There
's
encouragement
to
believe
in
the
Son
of
God
;
He
that
believeth
not
God
,
hath
made
him
a
Lyar
,
because
he
believeth
not
the
record
that
God
gave
of
his
Son
.
And
this
is
one
record
,
that
God
hath
given
us
eternal
life
in
him
.
And
this
is
another
,
that
he
Commands
us
to
believe
in
him
,
that
we
may
have
this
eternal
life
:
Now
what
a
dishonour
is
this
to
the
God
of
truth
,
to
make
him
a
lyar
;
but
now
to
believe
in
his
Son
doth
exalt
the
free
grace
of
God
,
God
hath
made
all
the
promises
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
Christ
they
are
all
yea
,
and
Amen
.
And
mark
it
,
All
the
promises
of
God
in
him
are
Yea
,
and
and
in
him
Amen
,
unto
the
Glory
of
God
by
us
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
When
we
believe
in
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
they
are
all
concentred
,
in
whom
they
are
all
yea
,
and
Amen
;
but
if
you
do
not
believe
in
the
Son
of
God
.
They
are
not
all
to
the
honour
of
God
;
God
hath
not
his
glory
in
that
way
that
he
looks
for
,
by
Jesus
Christ
.
So
that
we
should
believe
in
the
Son
of
God
,
because
it
doth
exalt
his
honour
,
and
his
free
grace
,
and
promotes
his
Glory
abundantly
;
and
the
contrary
brings
reproach
,
and
dishonour
upon
God
.
One
question
more
.
But
happily
some
will
say
,
I
cannot
believe
;
what
should
I
do
?
To
that
Soul
,
and
to
all
of
us
I
would
say
thus
much
.
First
,
attend
diligently
unto
the
means
by
which
God
works
faith
,
Rom.
10.17
.
Faith
comes
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
,
by
the
word
of
God
.
Attend
now
unto
the
means
,
the
Gospel
especially
,
which
is
the
means
that
God
hath
appointed
to
work
faith
by
,
and
doth
work
faith
by
,
Eph.
1.13
.
In
whom
ye
also
trusted
,
after
that
ye
heard
the
word
of
truth
,
the
Gospel
of
your
Salvation
:
When
they
heard
the
word
of
truth
,
the
Gospel
of
Salvation
;
then
they
came
to
trust
in
him
;
So
when
people
do
attend
unto
the
means
of
Grace
,
and
attend
seriously
unto
it
;
God
doth
work
faith
,
and
increase
faith
where
it
is
,
by
the
same
means
.
You
know
Pipes
dont
give
water
,
but
water
comes
through
Pipes
;
so
the
Gospel
is
the
Pipe
through
which
God
lets
out
this
water
of
grace
,
and
conveys
it
unto
us
,
and
will
you
see
it
performed
?
in
Acts
13.48
.
And
when
the
Gentiles
heard
this
,
they
were
glad
,
and
glorified
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
believed
.
When
they
heard
the
Gospel
Preached
,
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
believed
,
they
attended
upon
the
word
,
and
the
means
of
grace
,
and
it
was
not
in
vain
they
believed
.
Attend
therefore
upon
the
Gospel
,
and
the
word
Preached
,
as
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
appointted
and
designed
of
God
purposely
to
work
faith
in
your
Souls
,
many
persons
they
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
they
come
only
to
hear
a
man
what
he
can
say
,
and
what
notions
and
new
things
there
may
be
;
but
they
come
not
to
it
as
an
ordinance
of
God
appointed
to
work
grace
and
faith
in
the
soul
,
and
so
miss
of
their
expectation
upon
that
account
.
Secondly
,
Consider
how
freely
Jesus
Christ
is
offered
in
the
Gospel
,
and
offered
unto
you
,
and
at
what
a
cheap
rate
Christ
is
to
be
had
.
In
Isa.
55
,
come
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
come
and
drink
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
.
Why
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
a
free
gift
,
Rom.
5.15
.
saith
the
Apostle
,
not
as
the
offence
,
so
also
is
the
free
gift
.
A
free
gift
Jesus
Christ
and
grace
is
;
and
Joh.
4.10
.
If
thou
haddest
known
the
gift
of
God
;
O
Christ
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
what
is
required
now
,
but
receiving
of
this
gift
?
will
you
not
receive
a
gift
,
and
such
a
gift
as
this
is
when
it
is
tendred
to
you
by
God
himself
,
and
tendred
to
you
in
such
a
glorious
manner
,
and
God
doth
put
off
this
rich
gift
at
a
very
low
rate
,
if
you
will
receive
it
,
Rev.
3.20
.
I
stand
at
the
dore
and
knock
,
if
any
man
hear
my
voice
and
open
the
dore
,
I
will
come
into
him
;
and
Ch.
22.17
.
whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
and
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
;
here
's
Christ
with
the
water
of
life
,
and
bread
of
life
,
with
his
Righteousness
,
with
all
that
is
useful
for
you
for
the
present
,
and
to
eternity
,
here
he
is
,
receive
him
;
O
how
great
will
our
condemnation
be
if
we
dont
receive
him
,
when
as
he
is
offered
so
freely
to
us
!
3.
Lastly
,
you
cannot
believe
you
say
,
and
I
believe
you
too
;
you
cannot
believe
:
I
but
pray
unto
God
to
inable
you
to
believe
.
And
that
should
be
one
great
request
of
our
soules
dayly
,
that
God
would
enable
us
to
believe
,
and
that
he
would
work
Faith
in
us
:
why
?
it's
the
gift
of
God
;
and
he
is
a
giving
God
,
he
gives
liberally
and
upbraids
not
:
he
will
not
upbraid
you
with
your
unbelief
:
but
if
you
will
come
and
beg
Faith
in
God
,
and
power
to
work
that
grace
in
you
,
he
is
ready
to
do
it
;
in
the
17.
of
Luke
,
say
the
Disciples
,
Lord
we
believe
,
encrease
our
faith
;
so
say
you
,
Lord
work
faith
in
my
soul
,
I
can
never
please
thee
,
nor
get
any
good
unless
thou
work
faith
in
me
;
and
that
in
Joh.
6.45
.
Every
man
therefore
that
hath
heard
and
learned
of
the
Father
,
cometh
unto
me
;
O
hearken
to
the
Fathers
teaching
in
the
Gospel
,
the
fathers
revealing
of
Christ
,
and
discoveries
he
hath
made
,
and
receive
every
truth
he
hath
given
out
concerning
Jesus
Christ
;
and
then
he
that
hath
heard
and
learned
of
the
Father
,
cometh
unto
the
Son
:
O
pray
unto
the
Father
to
speak
to
your
hearts
,
and
to
teach
your
souls
,
that
so
you
may
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
believe
in
the
Son
,
and
have
all
those
great
things
that
are
to
be
had
by
him
.
Christians
ought
to
be
of
Christs
mind
.
Phil.
2.5
.
Let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
.
THe
Apostle
Paul
writes
to
the
Church
of
Philippie
,
and
notwithstanding
they
were
precious
Christians
,
and
a
choice
Church
,
yet
they
had
need
of
exhortation
and
quickning
up
to
their
duty
,
and
by
strong
arguments
he
presses
them
here
to
many
duties
.
If
therefore
there
be
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
if
any
comfort
of
love
,
if
any
fellowship
of
the
spirit
,
if
any
bowels
and
mercies
,
fulfil
ye
my
joy
,
that
ye
be
like
minded
,
having
the
same
love
,
being
of
one
accord
,
of
one
mind
.
And
so
in
the
third
and
fourth
verses
,
he
exhorts
them
to
duties
;
and
in
this
verse
,
Let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
;
here
's
nothing
difficult
in
the
words
.
We
read
in
Scripture
of
the
mind
of
God
,
Jer.
19.5
.
neither
came
it
into
my
mind
,
saith
God
,
we
read
of
the
mind
of
the
spirit
,
Rom.
8.27
.
he
that
searcheth
the
heart
,
knoweth
what
is
the
mind
of
the
spirit
;
and
here
we
read
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Now
the
word
mind
in
Holy
writ
,
doth
signifie
sometimes
the
heart
,
Acts
20.19
.
serving
the
Lord
with
all
humility
of
mind
,
that
is
,
with
all
humility
of
heart
,
and
Deut.
18.6
.
If
a
Levite
come
,
&c.
with
all
the
desire
of
his
mind
.
Desire
is
in
the
heart
,
and
so
mind
here
notes
the
heart
.
Sometimes
it
signifies
the
understanding
,
as
in
2
Cor.
3.14
.
Their
mind
was
blinded
,
(
speaking
of
the
Jews
)
that
is
,
their
understandings
were
blinded
.
Sometimes
it
signifies
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
,
Prov.
29.11
.
A
fool
uttereth
all
his
mind
,
that
is
,
all
he
thinks
,
all
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
.
Sometimes
it
signifies
the
will
,
1
Pet.
5.2
.
feed
the
flock
of
God
which
is
among
you
,
taking
the
oversight
thereof
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
;
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
of
a
ready
mind
,
that
is
,
with
your
wills
,
willingly
,
and
cheerfully
.
Sometimes
it
s
put
for
the
affections
,
and
the
affecting
of
those
affections
,
2
Cor.
7.7
.
he
was
comforted
in
you
,
when
he
told
us
your
earnest
desire
,
your
mourning
,
your
fervent
mind
towards
me
;
that
is
,
your
fervent
affection
towards
me
.
Mind
signifies
the
affections
.
And
the
affecting
of
a
thing
,
Rom.
8.5
.
Those
that
are
after
the
flesh
,
do
mind
the
things
of
the
flesh
;
that
is
,
their
affections
do
affect
the
things
of
the
flesh
.
Lastly
,
Mind
in
Scripture
doth
signifie
the
aims
and
intentions
of
a
man
,
Pro.
21.27
.
The
Sacrifice
of
the
wicked
is
abomination
to
the
Lord
;
how
much
more
when
he
bringeth
it
with
a
wicked
mind
?
that
is
,
with
a
wicked
intention
.
When
the
intentions
and
aims
of
a
man
are
wicked
,
then
his
Sacrifice
is
much
more
abomination
.
So
that
in
all
the
senses
the
word
mind
is
used
in
Scripture
,
and
all
these
may
be
taken
in
here
;
for
the
heart
,
and
the
understanding
,
and
the
thoughts
,
and
the
will
,
and
affections
,
and
the
intentions
:
now
the
point
that
I
will
commend
unto
you
,
is
onely
this
,
Doct.
That
Churches
and
Christians
should
be
of
the
same
mind
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
of
.
1
Cor.
2.16
.
saith
the
Apostle
there
,
speaking
of
himself
,
and
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
We
have
the
mind
of
Christ
.
We
have
Christs
understanding
,
Christs
heart
(
and
the
like
)
so
in
1
Pet.
4.1
.
arm
your selves
likewise
with
the
same
mind
;
let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
.
Now
it
may
be
said
,
is
it
possible
for
any
Church
,
or
any
person
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
?
First
,
I
answer
,
we
must
aim
at
it
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
Christ
is
the
Copy
written
for
us
to
aim
at
.
The
Scripture
doth
hold
out
perfect
rules
,
and
perfect
patterns
unto
us
,
which
dont
note
our
perfection
,
but
helps
our
imperfection
,
that
we
which
are
imperfect
should
reach
to
perfection
,
aim
at
the
mind
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
we
are
to
have
the
same
mind
in
kind
,
though
not
in
degree
;
a
new
born
Babe
is
of
the
same
kind
that
a
man
is
,
though
he
be
not
come
to
that
degree
,
and
state
of
a
man
.
Q.
Well
now
,
what
is
the
mind
of
Christ
?
A.
In
general
I
say
,
the
whole
Gospel
is
the
mind
of
Christ
;
the
whole
word
of
God
;
there
you
have
Christs
mind
,
and
Gods
mind
.
But
that
's
large
,
we
will
therefore
come
a
little
more
close
,
and
what
I
find
by
searching
the
Gospel
,
I
shall
give
you
in
particulars
.
First
,
Christ's
mind
was
a
Publick
mind
,
not
a
private
Domestick
selfish
mind
;
he
did
not
seek
nimself
,
but
he
sought
the
good
of
others
;
saith
the
Apostle
in
the
verse
before
my
Text
,
Look
not
every
man
on
his
own
things
,
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
of
others
;
Christ
had
a
publick
mind
,
and
would
have
a
publick
mind
in
us
,
Christ
neglected
himself
to
do
good
to
others
,
he
sought
not
his
own
cred
it
,
nor
his
own
pleasure
or
preserment
and
advantage
when
they
would
have
made
him
a
King
,
he
denyed
himself
;
Joh.
6.14
.
The
Lord
Christ
did
nothing
for
himself
,
but
all
for
us
,
he
came
from
heaven
for
us
,
he
took
our
nature
upon
him
for
us
,
he
Preach'd
for
us
,
I
,
and
he
suffered
for
us
,
Dan.
9.26
.
Messiah
shall
be
cut
off
,
but
not
for
himself
.
He
was
cut
off
by
death
,
but
not
for
himself
,
but
for
us
;
So
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
had
a
publick
mind
,
a
publick
spirit
,
a
publick
heart
;
he
became
poor
for
us
,
2
Cor.
8.
He
pleaved
not
himself
,
Rom.
15.3
.
So
then
,
let
this
mind
of
Christ
be
in
you
,
to
have
a
publick
mind
for
the
publick
good
to
act
for
others
;
and
not
a
selfish
mind
,
altogether
for
self
?
Secondly
,
The
Lord
Christ
had
a
pure
mind
;
the
Scripture
speaks
of
a
defiled
mind
,
Tit.
1.15
.
Those
that
believe
not
their
very
minds
are
defiled
:
it
speaks
of
a
carnal
mind
,
Rom.
8.6
.
It
speaks
of
a
fleshly
mind
,
Col.
2.18
.
But
Christ
had
no
defiled
mind
,
no
carnal
mind
,
no
fleshly
mind
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
had
a
pure
mind
,
pure
heart
,
pure
affections
,
pure
will
,
pure
intentions
,
and
the
like
,
his
mind
was
a
pure
mind
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
Joh.
14.
The
Devil
comes
and
finds
nothing
of
his
in
me
;
when
the
Devil
comes
,
he
finds
no
impurity
in
Christ
,
and
which
of
you
convinceth
me
of
sin
,
saith
Christ
;
he
had
a
pure
mind
,
and
therefore
it
's
said
,
Heb.
7.26
.
he
was
holy
,
and
harmless
,
separate
from
sinners
,
he
was
holy
in
his
nature
,
and
understanding
,
and
will
,
and
affections
,
and
heart
and
spirit
.
He
was
pure
from
all
errors
,
and
all
opinions
that
do
defile
the
understanding
,
or
the
judgment
,
2
Cor.
11.3
.
I
fear
least
by
any
means
,
as
the
Serpent
beguiled
Eve
,
through
his
subtlety
,
so
your
minds
should
be
corrupted
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
Christ
:
Christs
spirit
was
pure
,
and
there
was
no
mixture
,
where
there
is
a
mixture
,
there
is
not
simplicity
;
Christ
had
a
pure
mind
from
all
errors
,
and
all
defilements
:
Now
let
this
mind
be
in
you
also
which
was
in
Christ
Jesus
;
this
pure
mind
be
in
you
.
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
Christs
mind
was
a
willing
,
and
a
ready
mind
to
do
good
,
Math.
8.3
.
If
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
make
me
clean
;
I
will
,
saith
he
presently
,
be
thou
clean
;
how
willing
and
ready
was
the
Lord
Christ
,
he
was
not
backward
,
he
did
not
shift
off
doing
good
,
as
we
use
to
do
many
times
,
but
he
would
rather
prevent
men
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
impotent
man
,
Joh.
5.6
.
Wilt
thou
be
made
whole
,
such
a
ready
mind
was
in
Christ
to
do
good
;
that
where
it
was
not
look'd
for
,
he
would
do
it
and
prevent
men
,
rather
then
not
do
good
;
Psa.
40.8
.
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
O
God
;
it
was
a
great
delight
to
Christ
,
he
was
very
ready
and
forward
to
do
good
.
Well
,
let
this
mind
which
also
was
in
Christ
be
in
you
,
a
readiness
,
a
willingness
to
do
good
.
Fourthly
,
The
Lord
Christs
mind
was
a
yeilding
,
a
humble
,
and
a
condescending
mind
,
v.
7.
he
made
himself
of
no
Reputation
,
and
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
Servant
;
O
here
was
an
humble
condescending
mind
in
Christ
,
that
the
Lord
of
glory
,
the
Heir
of
the
world
,
would
take
upon
him
the
form
of
a
Servant
,
Joh.
13.
you
read
there
how
humble
Christ
was
,
that
he
riseth
from
the
Table
,
girds
himself
with
a
Towel
,
takes
a
Bason
of
water
,
and
goes
and
washes
his
Disciples
feet
.
Here
was
condescending
indeed
,
when
the
Lord
and
Master
would
go
and
wash
his
Disciples
feet
,
when
they
were
sinful
,
and
he
himself
without
sin
;
Christ
saith
,
he
came
not
to
be
Ministred
unto
,
but
to
Minister
,
and
he
did
Minister
indeed
.
In
Mat.
11.
Learn
of
me
saith
he
,
for
I
am
humble
;
never
was
there
a
greater
person
in
the
world
,
and
never
a
greater
person
more
humble
than
Christ
was
?
O
how
did
he
condescend
to
the
poor
,
and
weak
,
and
mean
,
and
all
sorts
and
conditions
of
people
,
he
would
not
break
a
bruised
Reed
,
nor
quench
the
smoaking
flax
;
so
yeilding
and
humble
was
he
,
he
would
converse
with
sinners
and
Publicans
,
when
Pharisees
and
great
ones
stumbled
at
him
,
he
became
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
he
might
do
them
good
;
well
,
let
this
mind
be
in
you
which
was
in
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
the
mind
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
was
a
single
mind
,
we
read
in
Scripture
of
a
double
mind
,
James
1.8
.
a
double
minded
man
.
But
there
was
no
doubleness
of
mind
in
Christ
,
he
had
a
single
mind
,
Job
23.13
.
he
is
in
one
mind
,
the
Lord
Christ
he
is
alwayes
in
one
mind
,
others
have
many
minds
;
so
many
minds
that
they
hardly
know
their
own
mind
;
but
Christ
had
one
single
sincere
mind
;
there
was
no
doubleness
,
no
dissembling
,
no
equivocating
,
no
guile
in
his
heart
,
nor
in
his
lips
,
1
Pet.
2.22
.
who
did
no
sin
,
neither
was
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
As
Christ
said
of
Nathaniel
,
behold
an
Israelite
,
in
whom
is
no
guile
;
so
may
we
say
of
Christ
much
more
,
behold
an
Israelite
in
whom
is
no
guile
;
there
was
nothing
but
singleness
in
Jesus
Christ
,
he
had
a
single
mind
,
a
single
spirit
,
a
single
heart
;
and
let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
also
was
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Sixthly
,
The
Lord
Christs
mind
was
a
fixed
and
a
setled
mind
,
he
was
not
lead
away
with
the
Traditions
of
the
Elders
,
with
the
opinions
of
the
Herodians
,
of
the
Sadduces
,
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
with
any
wind
of
Doctrine
;
but
it
was
a
setled
,
sollid
,
fixed
,
firm
mind
,
Heb.
13.8
.
it
's
said
,
Jesus
Christ
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
;
he
was
in
the
same
setled
mind
alwayes
,
he
did
not
chop
and
change
his
thoughts
,
and
mind
,
and
judgment
;
but
was
setled
,
and
fixed
,
and
not
carried
away
with
any
opinions
(
or
the
like
)
and
see
what
follows
upon
it
,
v.
9.
be
not
carried
away
with
divers
and
strange
Doctrines
,
Christ
was
not
;
be
not
you
therefore
carried
about
with
divers
and
strange
Doctrines
.
How
many
in
these
dayes
are
carried
up
and
down
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
with
every
opinion
,
but
let
this
setled
,
fixed
,
firm
mind
be
in
you
,
which
also
was
in
Christ
.
Seventhly
,
Christs
mind
it
was
a
heavenly
mind
,
Joh.
7.46
.
Never
man
spake
like
this
man
;
rever
man
spake
so
heavenly
,
so
graciously
as
this
man
did
,
Christ
was
full
of
Heaven
;
heavenly
in
his
Doctrine
,
heavenly
in
his
Prayers
,
heavenly
in
his
Discourse
,
altogether
heavenly
.
In
3.
Joh.
12.
there
's
something
seems
to
cross
it
;
If
I
have
told
you
earthly
things
,
and
ye
believe
not
;
how
shall
ye
believe
if
I
tell
you
of
heavenly
things
?
What
,
did
Christ
tell
them
of
earthly
things
,
and
not
heavenly
things
?
The
meaning
of
the
place
is
this
;
't
is
true
,
I
have
drawn
Parables
taken
from
earthly
things
,
but
in
them
are
couched
heavenly
matters
;
and
if
you
dont
understand
them
when
I
bring
them
down
thus
to
your
capacities
,
how
would
you
understand
then
if
I
should
tell
you
of
heavenly
things
in
their
own
nature
and
kind
,
and
not
suit
them
to
your
apprehensions
,
or
comprehensions
.
Christ
here
spake
of
earthly
things
in
this
Chapter
to
Nicodemus
;
he
spake
of
Generation
,
and
of
the
wind
,
and
water
;
these
were
earthly
things
,
I
but
he
had
heavenly
things
in
them
,
Regeneration
,
and
the
wind
and
water
of
the
Spirit
;
so
that
Jesus
Christ
he
minded
heavenly
things
;
and
so
the
next
verse
,
No
man
hath
ascended
up
to
heaven
,
but
he
that
came
down
from
heaven
,
even
the
Son
of
man
which
is
in
heaven
;
why
the
Son
of
man
is
in
heaven
though
he
be
here
upon
earth
,
his
affections
are
there
,
his
heart
is
there
,
his
aims
and
intentions
are
there
;
O
how
heavenly
was
Christ
in
all
his
wayes
?
he
breathed
out
heavenliness
,
and
made
spiritual
uses
of
all
things
he
saw
and
met
with
;
of
the
Vine
,
of
the
Dore
,
of
the
Sheep
,
of
the
Sun
,
of
the
water
;
now
let
this
mind
be
in
you
which
also
was
in
Jesus
Christ
,
a
heavenly
mind
.
Eighthly
,
The
Lord
Christs
mind
was
a
zealous
mind
,
a
servent
mind
,
in
2
Joh.
17.
Christ
was
zealous
there
in
driving
them
out
of
the
Temple
,
that
made
his
fathers
house
a
den
of
Thieves
:
He
was
zealous
against
the
Traditions
,
Doctrines
,
and
Practises
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
the
zeal
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
up
,
saith
he
;
a
zealous
mind
he
had
,
Mat.
15.
he
was
zealous
against
the
tradition
of
the
Elders
;
and
in
Mat.
23.
he
was
zealous
against
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
woe
to
you
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
Hypocrites
,
often
he
pronounces
woe
to
them
;
he
had
a
zealous
mind
against
all
was
corrupt
and
wicked
:
So
,
how
zealous
was
Christ
against
the
Churches
for
failings
,
Rev.
2.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
I
know
thy
works
,
and
thy
labour
,
and
thy
patience
,
and
how
thou
canst
not
bear
them
which
are
evil
,
and
thou
hast
tryed
them
which
say
they
are
Ap●stles
and
are
not
,
and
hast
found
them
lyars
,
and
hast
born
,
and
hast
patience
,
and
for
my
name
sake
hast
laboured
,
and
hast
not
fainted
.
He
commends
them
for
what
was
good
first
;
Nevertheless
I
have
somewhat
against
thee
,
because
thou
hast
left
thy
first
love
;
I
have
somewhat
against
thee
Ephesus
,
thou
hast
left
thy
first
love
;
Remember
therefore
from
whence
thou
art
fallen
,
and
repent
,
and
do
thy
first
works
,
or
else
I
will
come
unto
thee
quickly
,
and
will
remove
thy
Candlestick
out
of
his
place
,
except
thou
repent
;
Here
's
the
zeal
of
Christ
,
I
'le
come
,
and
I
'le
come
quickly
,
and
I
'le
come
and
put
out
the
Candle
,
and
break
the
Candlestick
;
I
will
come
and
lay
you
waste
though
you
be
a
Church
;
if
you
dont
return
to
your
first
works
,
and
first
love
;
The
Lord
had
a
zealous
mind
and
spirit
against
declensions
,
against
declensions
in
love
,
and
grace
;
(
and
the
like
,
so
in
Heb.
5.7
.
who
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
when
he
had
offered
up
Prayers
and
Supplications
,
with
strong
crying
and
tears
,
unto
him
that
was
able
to
save
;
O
how
zealously
did
Christ
Pray
,
when
he
prayed
till
the
blood
trickled
down
,
Christ
had
a
zealous
mind
:
Now
let
this
mind
be
in
you
also
,
to
have
a
zealous
mind
against
traditions
,
superstitions
,
against
declinings
in
Grace
,
against
Apostacy
,
and
things
of
that
nature
.
Ninthly
,
the
Lord
Christ
had
a
peaceable
and
a
quiet
mind
,
in
Mat.
11.
saith
Christ
,
learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
meek
;
he
had
a
quiet
and
a
meek
mind
;
and
Mat.
12.19
.
he
shall
not
strive
nor
cry
,
neither
shall
any
man
here
his
voice
in
the
streets
;
he
shall
be
meek
,
and
quiet
,
and
peaceable
;
it
's
said
of
Seraiah
in
Jeremiah
,
that
he
was
a
quiet
Prince
;
much
more
of
Jesus
Christ
,
there
was
no
striving
,
no
bitterness
,
no
contention
(
and
the
like
)
but
peaceable
and
quiet
he
was
:
Now
,
let
this
mind
be
in
you
which
also
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
a
meek
,
a
quiet
,
a
peaceable
mind
,
the
Ornament
of
a
meek
and
a
quiet
spirit
is
of
great
price
,
saith
the
Apostle
Peter
,
speaking
of
Godly
women
;
such
a
spirit
had
Christ
,
a
quiet
and
a
meek
spirit
,
and
let
this
be
in
Christians
,
and
in
Churches
.
Tenthly
,
the
mind
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
was
a
submissive
mind
,
a
submissive
mind
to
his
Fathers
will
,
whatever
hard
thing
he
should
meet
withall
;
though
he
met
with
the
hardest
thing
that
was
immaginable
,
yet
Christ
was
submissive
unto
it
;
in
Luke
22.42
.
Father
,
if
thou
be
willing
remove
the
Cup
from
me
;
nevertheless
,
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
:
There
was
a
cup
prepared
for
Christ
,
that
never
was
the
like
cup
for
any
to
drink
;
a
a
cup
that
had
so
much
gall
,
so
much
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
a
cup
wherein
all
the
guilt
of
our
sins
were
,
and
all
the
merit
and
desert
of
them
,
this
cup
Christ
must
drink
;
well
,
saith
he
,
Father
,
seeing
I
must
drink
it
,
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
.
So
that
the
Lord
Christ
had
a
submissive
mind
to
any
hard
and
severe
providence
.
We
are
apt
to
stumble
and
quarrel
,
and
keep
a
do
if
things
go
cross
to
our
wills
,
and
cannot
bear
them
and
say
,
Lord
,
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
.
But
let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
a
submissive
mind
to
the
providences
of
God
,
to
drink
the
bitterest
cup
that
he
shall
order
out
for
you
.
Eleventhly
,
the
Lord
Christ
had
a
Compassionate
mind
,
he
was
full
of
bowels
of
compassion
,
and
very
tender
hearted
;
Mat.
15.32
.
Then
Jesus
called
his
Disciples
unto
him
,
and
said
,
I
have
Compassion
on
the
multitude
,
because
they
continue
now
with
me
three
dayes
,
and
have
nothing
to
eat
,
and
I
will
not
send
them
away
fasting
,
least
they
saint
in
the
way
;
O
I
pitty
them
,
I
have
compassion
on
them
,
I
would
not
have
them
faint
in
the
way
;
and
so
afterwards
in
Mat.
when
some
came
and
cryed
to
him
that
he
would
shew
them
mercy
,
saith
the
Text
,
Christ
had
compassion
on
them
,
Mat.
20.3
,
4.
he
was
wonderful
compassionate
,
Heb.
4.15
.
We
have
not
an
High-Priest
which
cannot
●e
t●uched
with
the
feeling
of
our
Infirmities
,
the
Lord
Christ
doth
feel
the
infirmities
of
every
member
of
his
body
,
and
in
Heb.
2.17
.
It
behoved
him
to
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
that
he
might
be
a
merciful
High
Priest
,
He
is
sensible
of
our
ignorances
,
and
infirmities
,
&
weakness
,
&
ful
of
bowels
&
compassions
.
Why
then
let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
also
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
a
compassionate
,
a
merciful
mind
;
he
was
the
good
Samaritan
which
had
compassion
,
when
neither
the
Priest
nor
the
Levite
would
.
Twelfthly
,
Lastly
,
the
Lord
Christ
had
a
loving
mind
,
a
mind
full
of
love
,
a
forgiving
mind
,
he
●ad
such
love
as
he
could
cover
sins
,
and
forgive
sins
,
Eph.
5.2
.
walk
in
love
,
as
Christ
also
hath
loved
us
.
O
Christ
hath
loved
us
,
loved
us
and
washed
us
in
his
own
blood
,
loved
us
and
lay'd
down
his
life
for
us
,
loved
us
dearly
,
and
strongly
,
loved
us
even
above
himself
;
well
,
saith
he
,
let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
also
was
in
Christ
Jesus
,
walk
in
love
,
as
Christ
hath
loved
us
.
And
he
loved
us
so
,
as
to
forgive
those
that
wronged
him
,
though
they
wronged
him
exceedingly
,
took
away
his
garments
,
took
away
his
credit
,
took
away
his
liberty
,
took
away
his
life
;
Father
forgive
them
,
they
know
not
what
they
do
,
Luke
23.34
.
and
therefore
he
appoints
or
commands
,
Mat.
5.44
.
I
say
unto
you
,
love
your
Enemies
,
bless
them
that
curse
you
,
do
good
to
them
that
hate
you
,
and
pray
for
them
which
despitefully
use
you
,
and
persecute
you
.
Christ
did
so
,
let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
also
was
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Thus
you
see
what
mind
was
in
Christ
.
Yet
to
reduce
things
to
these
four
particulars
.
First
,
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
is
to
have
the
same
thoughts
in
you
that
Christ
had
;
Christ
had
no
ill
thoughts
in
him
,
but
rebuk'd
ill
thoughts
,
why
think
you
evil
in
your
hearts
,
as
it
is
in
Psal.
139.17
.
How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
unto
me
(
saith
David
)
so
,
precious
are
the
thoughts
of
Christ
,
and
of
God
towards
poor
sinners
.
The
Lord
Christs
thoughts
were
publick
thoughts
,
pure
thoughts
,
heavenly
thoughts
,
thoughts
of
mercy
and
loving
kindness
;
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
think
towards
you
,
saith
God
,
Jer.
29.11
.
They
were
good
thoughts
,
peaceable
thoughts
,
loving
thoughts
;
so
there
is
in
Christ
,
choice
thoughts
towards
poor
sinners
,
Prov.
12.5
.
The
thoughts
of
the
righteous
;
are
right
;
Christ
was
the
righteous
one
,
and
all
his
thoughts
were
right
thoughts
,
righteous
thoughts
,
so
now
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
,
is
to
have
the
same
thoughts
that
Christ
had
;
have
the
same
thoughts
of
God
the
Father
,
that
he
had
;
have
the
same
thoughts
of
Truth
that
Christ
had
;
have
the
same
thoughts
of
Sin
that
Christ
had
,
as
an
evil
,
as
the
greatest
evil
;
have
the
same
thoughts
of
Grace
,
as
Christ
had
;
have
the
same
thoughts
of
the
Church
,
as
Christ
had
;
have
the
same
thoughts
of
the
worth
of
Souls
,
as
Christ
had
;
what
will
you
give
in
exchange
for
your
Souls
?
Christ
valued
a
soul
above
all
the
world
;
now
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
is
to
have
the
same
thoughts
of
God
,
of
persons
and
things
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
had
.
Secondly
,
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
,
is
to
be
carried
forth
with
the
same
will
and
affections
towards
God
and
Man
as
Christ
was
:
Now
how
was
Christ
carried
forth
towards
God
and
man
?
Heb.
10.7.9
.
there
you
shall
see
;
then
said
I
,
Lo
I
come
(
in
the
Volume
of
the
Book
it
is
written
of
me
)
to
do
thy
will
,
O
God
.
I
come
,
I
come
freely
,
I
am
coming
to
do
thy
will
whatever
it
be
,
be
it
hard
matters
,
disgraceful
matters
,
be
it
in
the
matter
of
my
life
;
Loe
,
I
come
to
do
thy
will
O
God
;
and
so
in
the
9
v.
Lo
,
I
come
to
do
thy
will
;
I
am
not
backward
,
but
I
come
to
do
thy
will
,
he
was
ready
to
make
hast
,
as
David
saith
,
I
made
hast
and
delayed
not
to
keep
thy
Commandments
;
so
that
to
be
carried
out
towards
God
,
to
do
good
,
and
to
do
the
will
of
God
as
Christ
was
,
is
to
have
the
very
mind
of
Christ
;
Joh.
5.30
.
saith
Christ
,
I
seek
not
mine
own
will
,
but
the
will
of
the
Father
which
hath
sent
me
.
I
came
,
and
I
came
freely
and
willingly
,
and
nor
to
do
mine
own
will
,
but
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
;
so
now
to
be
carried
out
to
do
the
will
of
God
as
Christ
was
towards
God
,
and
towards
man
,
is
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
.
Thirdly
,
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
,
is
to
live
the
same
life
that
Christ
did
,
where
there
is
the
same
mind
,
there
will
be
the
same
motions
,
and
the
same
operations
;
now
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
is
to
live
the
very
life
of
Christ
,
Gal.
2.20
.
I
live
not
,
saith
Paul
,
but
Christ
lives
in
me
;
O
't
is
Christs
life
that
I
live
;
so
in
the
1
Phil.
21.
To
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
I
dont
account
my
life
any
life
,
if
I
dont
live
the
life
of
Christ
;
and
Tit.
1.11
,
12.
The
Grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
hath
appeared
unto
all
men
;
what
's
the
Grace
of
God
?
Christ
,
and
the
Gospel
;
the
mind
of
Christ
;
Teaching
us
,
that
denying
ungodliness
,
and
worldly
lusts
,
we
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
Godly
in
this
present
world
;
Now
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
is
to
live
soberly
,
Righteously
,
and
Godly
in
this
world
.
Soberly
in
regard
of
our selves
,
Righteously
in
regard
of
men
,
Godly
in
regard
of
God
.
To
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
is
to
live
the
very
life
of
Christ
;
1
Pet.
4.1
,
2.
For
as
much
then
as
Christ
hath
suffered
for
us
in
the
flesh
,
arm
your selves
likewise
with
the
same
mind
;
for
he
that
hath
suffered
in
the
flesh
,
hath
ceased
from
sin
.
If
you
have
suffered
as
Christ
hath
done
,
you
will
cease
from
sin
,
he
hath
ceased
from
dying
for
sin
,
and
you
must
cease
from
committing
of
sin
.
That
he
no
longer
should
live
the
rest
of
his
time
in
the
flesh
,
to
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
to
the
will
of
God
.
So
that
if
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
we
will
live
the
rest
of
our
time
to
the
will
of
God
;
we
must
walk
as
he
walked
,
1
Joh.
2.3
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
,
is
to
be
carried
out
to
the
same
end
that
he
was
,
and
his
end
was
to
do
good
to
others
,
and
to
glorifie
God
;
these
were
the
intentions
,
and
end
,
and
mind
of
Christ
,
Acts
10.38
.
God
anointed
Jesus
of
Nazareth
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
with
power
;
who
went
about
doing
good
,
and
healing
all
that
were
oppressed
of
the
Devil
,
for
God
was
with
him
;
here
was
his
design
,
to
do
good
to
others
;
and
his
great
design
was
to
glorifie
the
Father
also
,
Joh.
8.50.54
.
and
I
seek
not
mine
own
glory
,
saith
he
,
there
is
one
that
seeketh
and
judgeth
,
I
seek
not
mine
own
glory
,
't
is
the
glory
of
the
Father
that
I
seek
;
and
v.
5
,
4.
Jesus
answered
,
i●
I
honour
my self
,
my
honour
is
nothing
,
it
is
my
Father
that
honoureth
me
,
of
whom
ye
say
,
that
he
is
your
God
.
My
Father
doth
honour
me
indeed
,
and
I
do
honour
my
Father
,
Joh.
17.4
.
I
have
glorified
thee
on
the
earth
,
&c.
That
was
the
great
design
of
the
L.
Jesus
Christ
,
to
go
up
and
down
and
do
good
,
and
to
glorifie
the
Father
,
and
honour
him
,
now
to
be
carried
out
to
the
same
ends
,
and
to
have
the
same
aim
that
Christ
had
,
is
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
.
Thus
you
see
what
was
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
what
it
is
to
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
.
Now
I
shall
shew
you
the
Reasons
,
why
we
should
have
the
same
mind
that
Christ
had
.
Reas.
First
,
we
should
have
the
same
mind
,
because
we
are
Christians
,
we
have
Christs
name
,
as
you
know
those
that
are
Lutherans
,
they
have
the
mind
of
Luther
;
those
that
are
Calvinists
,
have
the
mind
of
Calvin
;
those
are
Platonists
,
have
the
mind
of
Plato
;
those
are
Gallenists
,
have
the
mind
of
Gallen
:
So
we
are
Christians
,
and
we
should
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
what
a
Christian
,
and
not
the
mind
of
Christ
?
why
we
are
his
Disciples
,
and
Disciples
use
to
have
the
mind
of
their
Masters
,
and
of
their
Teachers
,
we
should
learn
his
mind
,
and
be
of
his
mind
;
Eph.
4.21
,
22.
ye
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
if
so
be
that
ye
have
heard
him
,
and
have
been
taught
by
him
,
as
the
truth
is
in
Jesus
.
If
you
have
heard
Christ
,
and
learned
of
him
,
you
will
be
of
his
mind
,
you
are
his
Disciples
,
and
the
Disciple
is
of
the
mind
of
the
Teacher
,
Col.
2.6
.
As
ye
have
therefore
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
As
ye
have
received
his
Doctrine
,
his
mind
,
so
walk
in
his
Doctrine
,
and
in
his
mind
;
we
are
Christians
,
and
therefore
we
should
be
of
the
same
mind
with
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
those
that
are
true
Churches
and
true
Christians
,
they
are
members
of
Christ
,
they
are
members
of
Christs
body
,
and
they
should
be
of
the
mind
of
the
head
;
the
members
are
ruled
and
governed
by
the
head
;
now
all
true
Churches
,
and
Christians
,
are
the
members
of
Christ
,
Eph.
4.15
.
But
speaking
the
truth
in
love
,
may
grow
up
into
him
in
all
things
,
which
is
the
head
,
even
Christ
.
O
speak
the
truth
in
love
,
saith
he
,
or
truth
it
in
love
,
and
grow
up
in
him
(
in
Christ
)
in
all
things
which
is
the
head
;
you
must
grow
up
into
his
mind
,
because
ye
are
members
,
and
he
is
the
head
;
so
in
2
Col.
7.
Rooted
and
built
up
in
him
,
and
stablished
in
the
faith
;
stablished
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
abounding
therein
with
Thanksgiving
;
Why
?
because
we
are
members
of
Christ
,
we
should
therefore
grow
up
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
doctrine
and
mind
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
We
should
be
of
the
same
mind
with
Christ
,
because
the
Lord
Christ
became
like
unto
us
,
therefore
we
should
be
like
unto
him
,
v.
7.
and
was
made
in
the
likeness
of
men
,
and
so
in
Rom.
8.3
.
For
what
the
Law
could
not
do
in
that
it
was
weak
through
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
own
Son
,
in
the
likeness
of
sinful
flesh
,
and
for
sin
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
.
Christ
was
like
us
,
in
the
likeness
of
sinful
flesh
,
and
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
;
now
what
a
vast
distance
was
there
between
Christ
and
us
?
when
Christ
was
in
Heaven
,
the
Son
of
God
,
had
not
he
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
taken
our
nature
upon
him
,
and
been
made
like
unto
us
,
we
could
never
have
been
made
like
unto
him
;
for
he
must
take
away
that
black
Image
,
and
corruption
of
our
nature
,
and
deformity
,
that
we
might
be
made
like
unto
him
;
now
the
Lord
Christ
having
done
thus
,
we
should
be
like
unto
him
upon
that
account
,
and
if
we
be
not
of
his
mind
,
we
shall
never
come
to
be
like
him
,
1
Joh.
3.2
,
3.
beloved
,
now
are
we
the
Sons
of
God
,
and
it
doth
not
yet
appear
what
we
shall
be
;
but
we
know
that
when
he
shall
appear
,
we
shall
be
like
him
;
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
Then
shall
we
be
perfectly
like
him
,
and
every
man
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
purifieth
himself
,
even
as
he
is
pure
.
If
you
have
hope
to
be
perfectly
like
him
hereafter
,
you
must
be
of
his
mind
here
,
and
purifie
your selves
even
as
he
is
pure
;
so
that
upon
that
account
,
that
Christ
became
like
unto
us
in
our
nature
,
we
should
be
of
his
mind
,
that
we
may
be
like
unto
him
in
his
nature
.
Fourthly
,
we
should
be
of
the
same
mind
with
Jesus
Christ
,
because
if
we
be
not
of
his
mind
,
we
shall
be
of
an
evil
mind
,
we
shall
be
either
of
the
worlds
mind
,
and
the
worlds
mind
is
bad
enough
,
it
lyes
in
wickedness
,
or
of
the
Devils
mind
,
and
that
's
worse
;
or
of
the
flesh's
mind
,
and
that
's
worst
of
all
;
for
the
Devil
,
and
the
world
work
by
our
flesh
;
now
saith
the
Apostle
,
to
be
carnally
minded
,
is
death
,
and
the
carnal
mind
is
enmity
unto
God
,
it
is
not
subject
unto
God
,
neither
can
it
be
.
Now
if
you
be
not
of
Christs
mind
,
you
are
either
of
the
worlds
mind
,
or
the
Devils
mind
,
or
the
flesh's
mind
,
and
that
's
death
,
and
will
end
in
death
eternal
,
and
you
cannot
please
God
.
Fifthly
,
we
should
be
of
the
same
mind
that
Christ
is
,
because
this
is
a
way
to
keep
us
from
falling
into
errors
,
and
corrupting
opinions
,
and
from
damnable
Heresies
(
and
the
like
;
)
those
have
Christs
mind
,
will
admit
of
nothing
but
truth
;
they
will
not
admit
of
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
and
the
spirit
of
errors
,
of
which
you
read
1
Joh.
4.3
,
6.
There
's
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
,
and
the
spirit
of
errors
;
now
if
men
be
of
Christs
mind
,
they
will
never
admit
of
those
errors
and
Antichristian
Doctrines
.
The
Doctrine
of
Antichrist
,
is
the
worshipping
of
Images
;
now
if
you
have
Christs
mind
,
you
will
never
worship
Images
;
Babes
keep
your selves
from
Idols
.
Antichrists
mind
is
,
that
Priests
must
not
marry
;
if
you
be
of
Christs
mind
Marriage
is
honourable
in
all
,
and
it
will
never
admit
of
that
Doctrine
.
So
transubstantiation
,
that
's
Antichrists
mind
;
but
if
you
be
of
Christs
mind
,
you
will
never
admit
of
that
,
Acts
3.20
.
He
shall
send
Jesus
Christ
,
which
before
was
Preached
unto
you
,
whom
the
heavens
must
receive
,
until
the
times
of
restitution
of
all
things
;
he
shall
send
him
,
he
dont
send
him
wherever
the
Sacrament
is
,
and
there
turn
the
bread
into
Christs
flesh
,
and
the
wine
into
Christs
blood
,
but
he
shall
send
Jesus
Christ
,
which
before
was
Preached
unto
you
,
whom
the
heavens
must
receive
,
until
the
times
of
restitution
of
all
things
;
here
's
the
mind
of
Christ
now
,
and
those
that
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
will
not
receive
the
mind
of
Antichrist
.
So
,
invocation
of
Saints
,
that
's
the
mind
of
Antichrist
,
an
erroneous
,
and
a
damnable
Doctrine
;
but
here
's
the
mind
of
Christ
,
Joh.
16.23
.
Whatsoever
ye
shall
ask
the
Father
in
my
name
,
not
in
Maries
name
,
or
Peter's
name
,
or
this
or
that
Saints
name
;
but
in
Christs
name
.
So
for
the
Popes
Supremacy
,
and
the
Lordliness
of
his
Prelates
;
if
you
have
Christs
mind
,
you
will
never
entertain
any
thing
of
that
,
Luke
25.
and
he
said
unto
them
,
the
Kings
of
the
Gentiles
exercise
Lordship
over
them
,
and
they
that
exercise
authority
upon
them
are
called
Benefactors
:
But
ye
shall
not
be
so
,
but
he
that
is
greatest
among
you
,
let
him
be
as
the
younger
,
and
he
that
is
chief
,
as
he
that
doth
serve
.
What
,
you
my
Disciples
,
and
you
to
have
Supremacy
,
you
to
have
the
Titles
of
Lords
,
and
Holy
,
and
Gracious
(
and
the
like
?
)
it
shall
not
be
so
among
you
,
here
's
the
mind
of
Christ
;
so
in
1
Pet.
5.3
.
Neither
as
being
Lords
over
Gods
Heritage
,
but
being
ensamples
to
the
Flock
;
no
Lordliness
,
no
dom●nion
,
power
,
greatness
,
nor
glorious
titles
(
and
the
like
)
here
's
the
mind
of
Christ
;
so
that
if
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
we
shall
be
kept
from
e●rors
.
So
all
traditions
and
ordinances
of
men
,
and
impositions
&
inventions
of
men
;
Mat.
15.9
.
In
vain
they
do
worship
me
,
teaching
for
Doctrines
,
the
Commandments
of
men
.
That
's
a
vain
worship
,
which
is
worshipping
in
vain
,
and
v.
6.
ye
have
made
the
Commandments
of
God
of
none
effect
,
by
your
traditions
.
So
in
2
Col.
20.
wherefore
if
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
from
the
Rudiments
of
the
world
,
why
as
though
living
in
the
world
are
ye
subject
to
ordinances
,
&c.
after
the
Commandments
and
Doctrines
of
men
.
Here
's
the
mind
of
Christ
,
you
must
not
be
subject
to
ordinances
,
and
impositions
of
men
,
and
their
additions
to
the
worship
of
God
;
but
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
you
will
admit
of
nothing
,
but
what
is
from
Christ
.
Sixthly
,
we
should
be
of
Christs
mind
,
because
it
is
the
way
to
union
,
to
meeken
and
sweeten
spirits
,
and
to
make
harmony
between
all
sorts
,
and
to
much
unity
,
Isa.
11.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
The
Woolf
also
shall
dwell
with
the
Lamb
,
and
the
Leopard
shall
lye
down
with
the
Kid
,
and
the
Calf
,
and
the
young
Lyon
,
and
the
Fatling
together
,
and
a
little
Child
shall
lead
them
,
and
the
Cow
and
the
Bear
shall
feed
,
their
young
ones
shall
lye
down
together
,
and
the
Lyon
shall
eat
straw
like
the
Ox.
They
shall
be
fed
with
the
same
meat
,
the
mind
of
Christ
,
the
Gospel
,
and
Gospel
truths
,
they
shall
eat
and
feed
together
,
and
the
meanest
in
the
Church
shall
have
no
harm
by
them
;
and
he
goes
on
,
the
sucking
child
shall
play
on
the
hole
of
the
Asp
,
and
the
weaned
child
shall
put
his
hand
on
the
Cockatrice
den
;
that
is
,
the
meanest
in
the
Church
shall
not
be
hurt
by
the
greatest
,
nor
infected
by
those
that
were
Dragons
and
Asps
before
,
full
of
gall
and
bitterness
,
and
venom
(
and
the
like
)
they
shall
be
so
cleansed
by
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
,
that
the
meanest
Saint
shall
have
communion
and
converse
with
them
;
and
what
follows
?
They
shall
not
hurt
,
nor
destroy
in
all
my
holy
Mountain
;
for
the
earth
shall
be
full
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
;
there
's
the
mind
of
Christ
now
;
full
of
the
mind
of
Christ
that
will
purge
out
their
malice
,
and
bitterness
,
and
enmity
,
and
there
will
be
such
a
change
and
alteration
,
such
a
harmony
in
affection
,
as
they
will
eat
together
,
Hear
together
,
Pray
together
,
Converse
together
(
and
the
like
)
and
so
there
will
be
much
unity
among
all
those
that
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
which
will
be
a
blessed
thing
;
for
what
saith
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
133.1
.
Behold
,
how
good
,
and
how
pleasant
it
is
,
for
Brethren
to
dwell
together
in
unity
:
Behold
it
,
how
beautiful
and
blessed
a
thing
it
is
;
and
Acts
4.32
.
the
multitude
of
them
that
believed
,
were
of
one
heart
,
and
of
one
soul
;
Why
they
were
of
Christs
mind
,
and
so
of
one
mind
;
so
then
we
should
be
of
Christs
mind
,
that
we
may
unite
together
,
and
live
sweetly
,
and
meekly
,
and
harmoniously
together
;
and
in
1
Cor.
1.10
.
't
is
that
the
Apostle
urges
the
Ceriuthians
unto
,
I
beseech
you
Brethren
,
by
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
ye
all
speak
the
same
thing
,
and
that
there
be
no
divisions
among
you
;
but
that
ye
be
perfectly
joyned
together
in
the
same
mind
,
and
in
the
same
judgment
;
and
if
we
have
Christs
mind
,
we
shall
have
the
same
mind
and
the
same
judgment
,
we
shall
be
all
of
one
mind
.
Seventhly
,
we
should
be
all
of
Christs
mind
,
that
so
we
may
do
our
Christian
work
wisely
,
and
understandingly
:
The
Lord
Christ
did
all
things
wisely
,
and
understandingly
;
all
his
work
as
he
was
a
High
Priest
,
all
his
work
as
he
was
a
Prince
,
all
his
work
as
he
was
a
Prophet
,
all
his
work
as
he
was
a
private
man
.
And
if
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
we
shall
do
all
things
wisely
,
and
understandingly
,
as
becomes
Christians
.
Many
Christians
are
very
foolish
,
and
rash
,
and
inconsiderate
,
and
do
things
untowardly
.
Why
?
they
go
upon
their
own
minds
;
but
if
we
have
the
mind
of
Jesus
Christ
,
we
shall
do
all
things
wisely
,
and
advantagiously
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
good
of
others
,
and
peace
and
comfort
of
our
own
souls
.
Eighthly
,
Lastly
,
we
should
be
of
the
same
mind
that
Christ
is
,
because
if
we
be
true
Christians
,
we
have
the
same
spirit
that
Christ
had
;
where
is
the
same
spirit
,
there
will
be
the
same
mind
,
Rom.
8.9
.
If
any
man
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
:
If
you
han't
Christs
spirit
,
no
marvel
you
are
not
of
his
mind
;
but
if
you
be
true
Christians
,
you
have
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
and
if
you
have
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
you
must
needs
be
of
the
mind
of
Christ
;
for
in
1
Cor.
6.17
.
He
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
is
one
spirit
;
it
is
a
spirit
of
wisdom
and
revelation
;
and
a
spirit
that
doth
discover
the
mind
of
the
Lord
Jesus
unto
the
soul
;
the
spirit
(
saith
Christ
)
shall
take
of
mine
&
shew
unto
you
,
the
spirit
doth
shew
nothing
unto
those
where
it
is
,
but
the
mind
of
Christ
;
now
if
there
be
the
same
spirit
,
we
shall
be
of
the
same
mind
.
Thus
then
you
see
why
we
should
be
of
the
same
mind
of
Christ
.
I
shall
come
to
some
application
of
the
point
.
Application
.
1.
This
serves
for
reproof
;
and
,
First
,
it
reproves
those
that
are
so
far
from
being
of
Christs
mind
,
as
that
they
seldom
or
never
mind
Christ
,
they
mind
earthly
things
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
.
O
how
many
are
there
that
mind
Plays
,
and
mind
Pictures
,
and
mind
Histories
,
and
mind
sea
affairs
,
winds
,
and
weather
!
how
many
mind
riches
,
and
buying
,
and
selling
,
and
building
,
and
eating
,
and
drinking
,
and
dressing
,
and
things
of
this
nature
;
that
mind
exchanges
,
and
friends
,
&c.
and
no
marvel
they
have
not
the
mind
of
Christ
;
the
Gadarens
minded
their
Swine
,
and
minded
not
Christ
,
but
bad
him
go
out
of
their
Country
;
so
those
that
were
bidden
to
the
Feast
,
they
minded
their
Wives
,
and
Oxen
,
and
Farms
,
but
they
minded
not
Christ
;
this
now
is
reproof
to
such
.
Secondly
,
it
is
reproof
to
those
,
that
it
may
be
do
somewhat
mind
Christ
,
but
not
so
as
to
live
Christ
,
and
to
seek
the
good
of
others
,
and
the
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10.24.31
.
you
have
both
these
,
Let
no
man
seek
his
own
,
but
every
man
anothers
wealth
;
that
is
,
his
spiritual
wealth
,
to
do
his
soul
good
;
the
welfare
of
Soul
and
Body
,
and
Relations
,
and
welfare
of
his
mind
;
and
in
the
31
verse
,
whether
therefore
ye
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
.
Here
's
the
great
end
we
should
aim
at
,
we
should
live
Christ
,
and
seek
the
good
of
others
,
and
seek
the
glory
of
God
;
but
where
are
the
men
that
do
this
?
nay
men
live
now
so
as
they
are
a
reproach
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
name
of
Christ
,
a
dishonour
to
God
,
and
make
a
prey
of
their
Brethren
,
they
live
so
as
if
the
Devil
were
their
Copy
to
write
after
,
and
to
imitate
.
If
the
Devil
should
come
up
from
Hell
in
the
likeness
of
man
,
how
could
he
live
worse
then
many
men
do
that
are
called
Christians
;
O
the
debauchedness
,
the
blasphemousness
,
the
oppressions
,
and
the
horrible
evils
that
are
committed
in
these
our
dayes
,
by
those
that
say
they
are
Christians
;
Christ
told
the
Pharisees
,
ye
are
of
your
Father
the
Devil
,
and
his
works
will
ye
do
:
So
we
may
tell
many
in
City
and
Country
,
you
are
of
your
Father
the
Devil
,
and
his
works
you
will
do
;
what
can
they
do
worse
almost
then
they
do
,
they
are
come
to
such
a
height
of
wickedness
?
But
let
such
rather
unchristian
themselves
,
than
to
live
as
they
do
,
and
be
called
Christians
.
What
will
men
not
be
of
Christs
mind
,
and
yet
be
Christians
?
called
Christians
,
and
live
like
Devils
,
and
worldlings
,
and
prophane
wretches
,
that
neither
fear
God
nor
man
,
better
they
had
been
Heathens
then
Christians
;
it
will
be
more
easie
for
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
then
for
such
at
the
day
of
Judgment
!
So
much
for
reproof
.
Secondly
,
this
may
be
matter
of
humiliation
to
us
all
,
that
we
are
no
more
like
to
Christ
,
that
we
have
not
the
same
thoughts
of
God
,
of
Truth
,
of
Sin
,
of
the
World
,
that
he
had
;
the
Lord
Christ
saith
,
be
not
conformed
to
the
world
,
the
fashions
of
the
world
,
the
manners
of
the
world
,
the
worship
of
the
world
;
that
we
should
not
love
the
world
,
nor
things
of
the
world
;
that
was
Christs
mind
,
that
we
should
forgive
our
Enemies
,
but
we
are
not
of
Christs
mind
,
though
we
have
been
long
in
the
School
of
Christ
,
&
Disciples
of
Christ
;
yet
we
are
not
of
the
mind
of
Christ
;
O
how
slow
,
and
dull
,
and
untoward
are
we
to
learn
the
mind
of
Christ
!
It
's
the
mind
of
Christ
,
that
people
should
not
cast
off
Ordinances
,
and
forsake
the
assembling
of
themselves
(
and
the
like
;
)
but
how
many
do
it
in
these
dayes
?
O
this
should
be
matter
of
humiliation
to
us
all
,
that
we
come
so
short
of
the
mind
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
it
may
be
an
use
of
examination
to
us
,
to
examine
whether
we
be
of
the
same
mind
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
of
;
you
may
know
it
by
what
I
have
delivered
to
you
already
;
have
we
a
publick
mind
,
a
pure
mind
,
a
humble
mind
,
a
heavenly
mind
,
a
compassionate
mind
(
and
the
like
;
)
but
I
'le
add
something
else
:
would
you
know
whether
you
are
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
yea
or
no
?
then
,
First
,
if
you
are
of
Christs
mind
,
you
will
love
what
Christ
loved
,
and
hate
what
he
hated
;
now
look
into
Heb.
1.9
.
he
loved
Righteousness
,
and
hated
Iniquity
;
do
you
love
Righteousness
?
you
have
many
go
for
Christians
,
and
Professors
;
but
come
to
dealing
,
and
there
's
no
righteousness
in
their
actions
,
they
are
all
for
what
they
can
get
,
and
wring
,
and
scrape
to
themselves
,
and
don't
love
righteousness
;
thou
art
no
true
Christian
,
whosoever
thou
art
,
thou
art
but
a
bastardly
Christian
at
the
best
;
for
where
there
is
the
same
mind
of
Christ
,
and
a
true
Christian
,
there
's
loving
of
Righteousness
,
and
hating
of
Iniquity
;
See
in
1
Joh.
2.
last
,
If
ye
know
that
he
is
Righteous
,
ye
know
that
every
one
that
doth
Righteousness
,
is
born
of
him
.
If
ye
be
true
Christians
ye
are
born
of
God
,
and
you
do
Righteousness
,
and
Ch.
3.10
.
In
this
the
Children
of
God
are
manifest
,
and
the
Children
of
the
Devil
,
whosoever
doth
not
Righteousness
,
is
not
of
God
.
Many
borrow
and
never
pay
again
,
is
here
any
Righteousness
?
many
have
pledges
and
never
restore
them
,
is
here
any
righteousness
?
many
they
will
put
off
ill
wares
with
lying
and
swearing
,
is
here
righteousness
?
if
so
be
there
be
not
Righteousness
in
mens
actions
;
they
have
not
the
mind
of
Christ
;
they
are
not
born
of
God
,
but
they
have
the
mind
of
the
Devil
,
and
of
the
World
,
and
the
flesh
,
and
it
's
a
sad
condition
:
but
here
's
the
way
to
know
whether
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
;
we
will
love
righteousness
,
and
hate
Iniquity
,
hate
evil
thoughts
,
and
lusts
,
and
all
fraud
,
and
cheating
,
and
over-reaching
one
another
.
Secondly
,
if
we
would
know
whether
we
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
we
shall
know
it
by
this
,
then
we
will
judge
of
things
as
Christ
judged
of
them
.
Joh.
7.24
.
saith
Christ
,
Judge
not
according
to
appearance
,
but
judge
righteous
Judgement
;
so
in
2
Cor.
10.7
.
Do
ye
look
on
things
according
to
outward
appearance
.
Men
that
have
Christs
mind
will
not
judge
according
to
outward
appearance
and
semblances
,
and
seemings
;
but
they
will
judge
righteous
judgment
;
judge
as
Christ
himself
judged
;
Christ
saith
,
blessed
are
the
poor
in
spirit
,
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
blessed
are
they
that
mourn
,
for
they
shall
be
comforted
;
blessed
are
the
meek
,
for
they
shall
inherit
the
earth
;
blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
.
Do
you
judge
right
now
where
blessedness
lyes
?
not
in
honours
,
nor
pleasures
,
nor
things
of
this
nature
;
no
,
it
lyes
in
mourning
for
sin
,
in
poverty
of
spirit
,
in
pureness
of
heart
;
if
you
be
of
Christs
mind
,
you
will
be
of
Christs
judgment
,
Luke
16.15
.
The
things
that
are
highly
esteemed
among
men
,
are
abomination
with
God
.
Now
do
you
judge
of
the
world
as
Christ
judged
?
Christ
look'd
upon
the
world
as
a
perishing
thing
,
as
a
defiled
thing
,
and
as
that
which
will
not
satisfie
the
soul
,
but
endanger
every
man
and
woman
;
do
you
judge
of
the
world
so
?
Why
do
you
lay
out
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Do
you
judge
of
all
these
things
thus
now
?
they
are
not
bread
for
my
soul
,
nor
they
will
not
satisfie
my
soul
;
I
must
use
the
world
while
I
am
here
,
and
if
I
have
enough
to
carry
me
to
my
Journeys
end
,
't
is
well
;
in
Acts
19.28
.
Great
is
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
,
say
those
of
Ephesus
.
So
say
Catholicks
of
their
Cathedrals
,
and
pompous
worship
,
great
is
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
;
yea
,
but
Diana
and
all
her
worship
was
abominable
to
God
;
many
cry
up
their
worship
,
and
such
and
such
things
as
are
the
inventions
of
men
;
but
they
are
no
more
pleasing
to
God
than
Diana's
Idols
,
Temple
,
and
Worship
.
Paul
would
know
no
man
after
the
flesh
;
no
,
not
Christ
himself
,
he
had
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
yet
he
would
not
know
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
upon
fleshly
grounds
and
considerations
;
so
do
you
know
no
man
after
the
flesh
,
but
upon
spiritual
grounds
,
as
they
relate
to
God
.
Thirdly
,
if
you
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
then
you
will
see
that
in
the
truths
of
Christ
,
as
will
make
you
love
the
truth
,
and
stand
to
it
,
and
to
venture
all
for
truth
,
rather
than
part
from
it
,
Christ
he
did
witness
to
truth
,
in
Joh.
18.
and
did
testifie
a
good
confession
before
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
lay'd
down
his
life
for
truth
;
now
hence
he
saith
in
Heb.
10.
If
any
draw
back
,
my
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
;
what
,
of
my
mind
,
and
draw
back
from
my
truth
,
and
my
wayes
?
my
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
:
what
,
draw
back
from
Christ's
Doctrine
,
and
from
the
principles
that
have
been
wrought
in
you
by
that
Doctrine
?
draw
back
from
his
worship
,
and
from
profession
of
Christ
,
and
practice
of
the
Gospel
?
my
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
you
;
that
is
,
my
soul
shall
be
exceedingly
exasperated
against
you
,
if
you
draw
back
from
me
and
my
Doctrine
.
Antipas
held
fast
the
faith
,
the
Church
of
Pergamus
held
fast
the
faith
of
Christ
;
and
Paul
who
had
the
mind
of
Christ
,
saw
so
much
in
the
truth
of
Christ
,
as
he
saith
,
I
am
ready
not
onely
to
be
bound
,
but
to
dye
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
He
saw
reality
and
eternal
life
in
the
truths
of
Christ
;
so
that
if
you
have
Christs
mind
,
you
will
see
that
in
Christs
truth
and
Doctrines
,
and
wayes
,
and
worship
,
which
will
make
you
go
on
,
and
venture
all
rather
than
part
with
the
same
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
if
you
have
Christs
mind
,
you
will
act
as
Christ
acted
;
Christ
went
up
and
down
doing
good
,
as
in
Acts
10.
a
man
will
not
live
idely
,
and
out
of
a
Calling
,
that
hath
the
mind
of
Christ
,
a
man
will
not
be
negligent
in
his
Calling
,
and
he
will
aim
at
Gods
glory
,
and
his
neighbours
good
in
his
Calling
,
more
then
in
getting
of
the
world
,
honouring
God
,
and
doing
good
to
his
Neighbour
,
and
those
he
lives
among
,
if
he
have
the
mind
of
Christ
.
Christ
had
nothing
of
the
world
,
but
he
would
do
good
;
Christ
was
much
in
Prayer
,
so
will
he
;
Christ
was
watchful
,
so
will
he
;
Christ
denyed
himself
,
and
he
will
deny
himself
,
he
will
walk
even
as
Christ
walked
,
1
Joh.
2.6
.
he
that
saith
he
abides
in
Christ
,
ought
himself
so
to
wolk
,
even
as
he
walked
;
if
you
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
you
will
abide
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
will
abide
in
you
;
now
if
it
be
so
,
you
must
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
and
be
in
the
world
even
as
he
was
,
1
Joh.
4.17
.
because
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
world
.
By
these
things
you
may
know
whether
you
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
yea
or
no.
In
the
next
place
,
it
is
an
use
of
exhortation
to
us
,
that
we
would
be
of
Christs
mind
.
First
,
to
those
that
are
of
another
mind
;
and
Secondly
,
to
those
that
are
of
his
mind
,
that
they
would
be
more
and
more
of
his
mind
.
First
,
to
those
that
are
not
of
Christs
mind
;
there
are
many
in
the
world
that
are
of
other
minds
,
of
the
Devils
mind
,
of
the
worlds
mind
,
and
the
fleshes
mind
,
froward
minds
,
bitter
minds
,
contentions
minds
,
Eph.
2.3
.
he
shews
you
there
what
minds
people
are
of
,
Among
whom
also
we
all
had
our
Conversation
in
times
past
,
in
the
lusts
of
our
slesh
,
fulfilling
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
mind
,
and
were
by
nature
the
Children
of
wrath
,
even
as
others
.
We
were
in
an
ill
condition
,
when
we
were
of
that
mind
,
and
did
such
things
;
in
James
3.14
,
15.
But
if
ye
have
bitter
envying
and
strife
in
your
hearts
,
glory
not
,
and
lye
not
against
the
truth
;
this
wisdom
descendeth
not
from
above
,
but
is
earthly
,
sensual
,
Devilish
.
For
where
envying
and
strife
is
,
there
is
confusion
,
and
every
evil
work
.
If
it
be
so
,
men
have
not
Christs
mind
,
and
there
is
much
envying
,
and
strife
and
bitterness
in
the
world
in
these
dayes
;
O
what
double
minds
have
men
,
what
covetous
minds
,
what
proud
minds
,
what
hypocritical
minds
?
if
we
have
not
the
mind
of
Christ
we
are
not
true
Christians
,
and
if
we
dye
we
shall
perish
and
be
undone
for
ever
.
Well
,
how
shall
we
get
the
mind
of
Christ
?
First
,
lay
down
your
own
minds
,
&
wills
,
if
you
would
have
the
will
of
Christ
;
if
the
Pitcher
be
full
of
muddy
water
,
you
cannot
put
in
Wine
,
Milk
,
or
Oyl
,
but
you
must
empty
the
Pitcher
before
it
can
receive
any
of
these
Liquors
;
so
if
you
would
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
you
must
empty
your selves
of
your
own
minds
;
look
into
1
Cor.
3.18
.
Let
no
man
deceive
himself
,
if
any
man
among
you
seemeth
to
be
wise
in
this
world
?
you
think
you
are
wise
,
and
have
parts
,
and
learning
,
and
education
(
and
the
like
;
)
they
are
good
in
their
places
,
but
they
are
nothing
to
the
mind
of
Christ
;
but
if
any
man
seemeth
to
be
wise
in
this
world
,
let
him
become
a
fool
that
he
may
be
wise
.
Our
wisdom
is
enmity
unto
God
,
and
till
you
have
lay'd
down
your
own
wisdom
,
you
will
never
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
nor
the
wisdom
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
give
up
your selves
to
be
Disciples
of
Christ
;
that
is
,
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
study
the
Gospel
especially
,
Joh.
5.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
they
are
they
that
testifie
of
me
.
Secondly
,
I
come
to
those
that
have
something
of
Christs
mind
,
that
they
would
la
bour
to
have
more
of
it
,
day
by
day
.
There
is
a
natural
desire
and
itch
in
all
men
to
know
more
and
more
:
O
that
there
might
be
such
a
spiritual
itch
and
desire
in
you
to
know
more
of
the
mind
of
Jesus
Christ
;
Paul
had
it
;
1
Cor.
2.
We
have
the
mind
of
Christ
;
yet
saith
he
,
I
determined
to
know
nothing
among
you
,
save
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
Crucified
;
his
great
desire
was
to
know
Christ
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
,
&
to
have
the
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
which
he
accounted
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
;
O
this
is
the
onely
knowledge
,
and
the
excellent
knowledge
,
and
the
soul-saving
knowledge
,
and
the
soul
comforting
knowledge
;
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
to
know
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
he
would
have
it
more
and
more
,
though
he
knew
it
the
most
of
,
or
more
than
all
the
men
in
the
world
did
in
that
day
.
And
why
should
we
labour
to
have
more
of
this
knowledge
?
First
,
because
it
is
the
end
of
the
Ministry
,
and
of
the
Gospel
;
the
Lord
Christ
hath
given
out
ordinances
;
a
Church
is
an
ordinance
,
and
the
Officers
are
ordinances
,
and
it
is
the
end
of
them
;
look
into
4
Eph.
and
see
to
what
end
they
are
appointed
,
v.
11.14
.
And
he
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
.
Mark
,
here
's
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
's
the
mind
of
Christ
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
;
that
we
henceforth
be
no
more
Children
,
tossed
too
and
fro
,
and
carried
about
●ith
every
wind
of
Doctrine
.
Why
?
all
the
Ordinances
,
and
all
the
Officers
in
the
Church
,
are
for
this
end
,
to
help
you
to
come
to
the
mind
of
Christ
,
to
his
mind
,
the
fulness
of
it
,
the
perfection
of
it
;
therefore
as
you
would
have
the
end
accomplished
,
so
labour
to
be
more
and
more
of
the
mind
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
you
should
be
so
,
because
it
is
the
excellency
of
a
Christian
to
have
the
mind
of
Christ
more
and
more
;
the
more
consormable
to
Christ
who
is
compleat
and
perfect
,
the
more
excellent
you
are
;
't
is
the
very
substance
of
a
Christian
,
to
have
his
will
,
his
thoughts
,
his
affections
,
his
ends
and
aims
to
be
the
same
with
Christ
;
when
I
have
Christs
thoughts
,
and
Christs
will
,
and
Christs
understanding
,
and
Christs
affections
,
and
Christs
ends
,
what
a
Christian
am
I
then
?
he
is
the
most
excellent
Christian
,
that
hath
most
of
the
mind
of
Christ
;
therefore
let
us
labour
to
know
more
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
to
have
Christs
mind
in
us
.
Thirdly
,
Lastly
,
it
is
that
which
adds
to
your
happiness
,
it
is
a
part
of
your
happiness
here
in
this
world
to
be
of
Christs
mind
.
Wherein
lay
the
happiness
of
man
and
wom
an
at
first
,
in
the
Image
of
God
,
and
it
lay
in
knowledge
,
and
righteousness
,
and
holiness
;
there
was
the
Image
of
God
.
Adam
was
created
an
understanding
,
knowing
man
,
a
holy
man
,
and
a
righteous
man
;
now
by
Adam's
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
;
this
Image
was
lost
;
but
Christ
he
came
to
restore
this
again
,
it
being
lost
,
Eph.
4.24
.
And
that
ye
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
righteousness
,
and
true
holiness
.
And
in
the
Collossians
,
knowledge
is
mentioned
,
now
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
we
have
this
restor'd
again
,
and
the
more
we
know
of
Christs
mind
,
the
more
that
Image
is
renewed
in
us
,
't
is
a
pure
mind
,
an
humble
mind
,
a
righteous
mind
,
and
it
is
an
understanding
mind
;
so
that
the
more
you
know
of
Christ
,
the
more
purity
,
the
more
righteousness
,
the
more
knowledge
you
have
,
and
so
the
Image
of
God
is
renewed
in
you
,
and
there
's
your
happiness
;
and
when
this
comes
to
perfection
,
then
you
are
perfectly
happy
,
and
that
will
be
in
heaven
.
But
you
will
say
,
what
should
we
do
to
get
more
of
the
mind
of
Christ
into
us
?
First
,
if
you
would
have
more
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
then
be
you
less
conformable
to
the
world
be
more
and
more
off
from
the
world
,
and
o●
more
and
more
transformed
by
the
renewing
of
your
minds
,
Rom.
12.2
.
Be
not
conformed
to
this
world
,
but
be
ye
transtormed
by
the
renewing
of
your
mind
,
that
ye
may
prove
what
is
that
good
,
and
acceptable
,
and
perfect
will
of
God
.
You
will
come
to
know
this
good
,
and
perfect
,
and
acceptable
will
of
God
more
and
more
;
that
is
,
the
mind
of
Christ
;
't
is
the
world
keeps
us
from
knowledge
,
the
world
doth
blind
us
,
and
indispose
us
from
receiving
the
divine
truths
and
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
;
that
man
that
is
most
alienated
from
the
world
,
and
most
contemplative
of
the
Gospel
,
will
have
most
of
the
mind
of
God
and
Christ
in
him
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
have
more
and
more
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
see
you
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
more
and
more
daily
.
The
more
you
love
,
the
more
Christ
will
let
out
his
mind
unto
you
,
Job
.
15.14
,
15.
Ye
are
my
friends
if
ye
do
whatsoever
I
c●mmand
you
;
henceforth
I
call
you
not
Servants
,
for
the
Servant
knoweth
not
what
his
Lord
doth
;
but
I
have
called
you
friends
,
for
all
things
that
I
have
heard
of
my
Father
,
I
have
made
known
unto
you
.
Well
,
you
are
my
friends
,
you
love
me
,
one
friend
loves
another
,
and
Christ
made
known
all
things
unto
them
that
he
had
received
of
his
Father
;
so
Christ
will
make
all
things
known
to
your
souls
that
he
hath
received
of
the
Father
,
which
is
needful
and
good
for
you
,
if
you
love
him
;
so
in
the
14.
Ch.
21.
he
that
hath
my
Commandments
and
keepeth
them
,
he
it
is
that
loveth
me
,
and
he
that
loveth
me
,
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
will
manifest
my self
to
him
.
Would
you
have
manifestations
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
secrets
revealed
unto
you
,
and
hidden
things
that
the
world
knows
not
of
,
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
more
and
more
;
a
Wife
the
more
she
loves
her
Husband
,
the
more
her
Husband
will
communicate
his
secrets
unto
her
;
so
the
more
you
love
Christ
,
the
more
of
his
mind
shall
you
have
communicated
unto
you
.
Thirdly
,
Lastly
,
if
you
would
have
more
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
then
pray
more
and
more
for
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
for
the
spirit
of
Christ
reveals
the
things
of
God
,
and
searches
them
,
and
gives
them
out
unto
those
,
where
it
is
;
pray
unto
Christ
to
fill
you
with
his
spirit
,
and
that
spirit
will
fill
you
with
the
knowledge
of
Christs
mind
;
the
spirit
of
God
is
a
spirit
of
wisdom
and
Revelation
,
Joh.
16.14
.
the
Spirit
shall
take
of
mine
and
shew
unto
you
;
there
's
a
treasury
in
Christ
,
in
him
are
hid
all
the
Treasures
of
wisdome
and
knowledge
,
and
the
spirit
will
take
of
Christs
and
shew
unto
you
;
2
Cor.
3.
last
,
we
all
with
open
face
beholding
as
in
a
glass
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
;
from
Glory
to
Glory
,
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
.
What
's
this
Glass
?
the
Gospel
is
the
glass
,
and
in
the
glass
there
's
Christ
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
when
we
come
to
look
in
there
,
we
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
from
glory
to
glory
;
we
have
more
and
more
of
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
holiness
of
Christ
,
and
righteousness
of
Christ
,
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
so
that
pray
for
the
spirit
,
and
the
spirit
will
interpret
and
open
the
mind
of
Christ
in
all
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
which
are
hidden
from
most
men
in
the
world
.
All
in
Christs
Name
.
Colloss.
3.17
.
And
whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
THis
Chapter
is
full
of
exhortations
;
First
,
general
ones
,
to
the
end
of
my
Text.
Secondly
,
particular
ones
,
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
For
the
general
ones
,
he
exhorts
them
first
,
to
seek
the
things
which
are
above
,
and
to
set
their
affections
on
things
above
,
v.
1
,
2.
which
he
presses
with
several
Arguments
to
the
beginning
of
the
fifth
verse
.
Secondly
,
He
exhorts
them
to
mortification
,
in
the
fifth
verse
.
Mortifie
your
members
which
are
upon
the
earth
,
Fornication
,
Uncleanness
,
Inordinate
affection
,
evil
concupiscence
,
and
covetousness
,
which
is
Idolatry
.
He
exhorts
them
to
mortifie
all
these
earthly
members
,
and
gives
reasons
and
arguments
for
it
,
even
to
the
twelfth
verse
.
Thirdly
,
He
exhorts
them
to
Christian
vertues
,
to
Christian
practices
,
put
on
bowels
of
mercies
,
kindness
,
humbleness
of
mind
,
meekness
,
long-suffering
,
forbearing
one
another
,
and
forgiving
one
another
,
and
above
all
these
things
put
on
charity
,
which
is
the
bond
of
perfectness
,
and
let
the
peace
of
God
rule
in
your
hearts
,
to
the
which
also
you
are
called
in
one
body
,
and
be
ye
thankful
;
let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
richly
.
These
be
Christian
vertues
,
and
Christianpractices
he
puts
them
upon
,
and
that
by
three
Arguments
especially
.
First
,
from
their
election
,
put
on
as
the
elect
of
God
;
you
are
elect
and
choice
vessels
of
God
,
therefore
put
on
these
,
they
become
elect
ones
.
Secondly
,
you
are
holy
,
and
't
is
not
for
holy
ones
to
meddle
with
unholy
things
,
but
to
do
holily
.
Thirdly
,
you
are
beloved
of
God
,
God
he
loves
you
,
and
you
are
dear
unto
him
,
and
therefore
you
should
look
after
such
virtues
,
and
your
practices
should
be
accordingly
;
and
then
in
the
17.
verse
,
he
exhorts
them
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
If
you
teach
and
admonish
one
another
,
if
you
sing
Psalms
,
and
Hymns
,
and
Spiritual
Songs
;
whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
and
then
afterwards
in
the
Chapter
he
comes
to
particular
duties
,
of
Wives
to
Husbands
,
and
Husbands
to
Wives
;
of
Children
to
Parents
,
and
Parents
to
Children
;
of
Servants
to
Masters
,
and
Masters
to
Servants
,
and
the
like
.
In
the
words
you
may
consider
;
First
,
the
act
,
doing
.
Secondly
,
the
extent
of
the
act
,
whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
,
or
deed
,
do
all
.
Thirdly
,
the
manner
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Here
's
nothing
spoken
of
thoughts
,
are
thoughts
free
therefore
?
Mens
thoughts
comprehend
their
reasonings
within
,
their
consultations
,
their
desires
,
their
resolutions
,
their
intentions
,
which
are
all
included
here
,
being
acts
of
the
Mind
,
as
well
as
the
others
are
acts
of
the
Tongue
,
and
acts
of
the
Hand
;
for
thoughts
are
not
free
.
We
say
,
thoughts
are
free
,
free
from
man
,
he
can
take
no
Cognizance
of
them
;
but
they
are
not
free
from
the
Lord
,
he
knows
them
,
and
observes
them
;
Why
think
ye
evil
in
your
hearts
,
saith
Christ
,
and
how
long
shall
vain
thoughts
lodge
within
thee
,
O
jerusalem
?
and
,
God
will
bring
all
secret
things
to
light
:
but
he
doth
not
mention
them
,
because
they
are
not
obvious
to
others
;
but
howsoever
,
they
should
be
such
as
will
suit
with
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
our
thoughts
should
be
regulated
and
ordered
answerably
;
so
as
that
they
may
be
approved
of
him
.
They
do
principiate
our
words
,
and
our
actions
,
and
are
included
in
words
and
actions
.
But
must
all
things
be
done
in
the
name
of
Christ
?
whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
let
all
be
done
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
What
,
ill
as
well
as
good
,
done
in
the
name
of
Christ
?
No
,
he
intends
not
any
evil
;
for
he
writes
to
Christians
,
and
he
writes
to
Saints
,
as
you
may
see
Ch.
1.2
.
To
the
Saints
,
and
faithful
Brethren
in
Christ
.
To
Saints
,
and
faithful
Brethren
he
writes
,
and
whatsoever
they
do
in
word
or
deed
,
they
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
they
must
have
no
ill
thoughts
in
them
,
no
ill
words
in
their
mouths
,
no
evil
deeds
must
issue
from
their
hands
;
and
in
the
Chapter
he
had
exhorted
them
to
mortifie
their
earthly
members
;
therefore
they
are
not
to
be
entertained
,
nor
to
issue
from
them
;
and
in
4.
Phil.
8.
he
tells
you
there
what
are
the
things
they
should
think
of
,
and
so
do
,
Finally
Brethren
,
whatsoever
things
are
true
,
whatsoever
things
are
honest
,
whatsoever
things
are
just
,
whatsoever
things
are
pure
,
whatsoever
things
are
lovely
,
whatsoever
things
are
of
good
report
;
if
there
be
any
virtue
in
you
,
any
grace
in
you
,
if
there
be
any
praise
you
aim
at
;
think
of
these
things
,
and
speak
of
these
things
,
and
do
these
things
;
these
are
the
things
that
Christians
should
think
of
,
speak
,
and
do
.
The
Doctrine
which
I
shall
commend
to
you
is
this
.
Doct.
1.
That
Christians
words
and
actions
,
should
all
be
done
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
all
that
comes
from
a
Christian
,
should
be
done
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Joh.
7.16
.
Christ
faith
,
my
Doctrine
is
not
mine
,
but
his
that
sent
me
.
'T
is
my
Fathers
,
and
I
Preach
in
my
Fathers
name
;
and
Christ
taught
them
to
pray
in
his
name
,
whatsoever
ye
shall
ask
in
my
Name
,
I
will
give
it
you
;
and
Christ
sent
them
to
Preach
in
his
name
,
Mat.
28.
we
are
justified
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
and
we
believe
in
the
name
of
the
Son
,
1
Joh.
5.13
.
and
Christians
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
here
I
must
shew
you
.
First
,
what
it
is
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Secondly
,
why
we
are
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Thirdly
,
make
the
improvement
of
the
point
.
For
the
first
,
what
it
is
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
By
name
,
we
understand
Christ
himself
,
(
as
the
Scripture
doth
)
Acts
4.12
.
There
is
no
name
,
by
which
we
can
be
saved
,
but
by
the
name
of
Christ
.
But
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
First
,
is
to
have
Authority
and
Commission
from
Christ
,
to
do
what
we
do
,
to
do
them
in
the
authority
of
Christ
,
by
Commission
from
Christ
,
2
Thess.
3.6
.
Now
we
command
you
Brethren
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
is
,
in
the
authority
of
Christ
,
by
Commission
from
Christ
;
so
that
when
we
do
things
by
Commission
from
Christ
,
by
the
authority
of
Christ
,
we
are
said
to
do
things
in
his
name
.
In
Luke
9.49
.
we
saw
one
casting
out
Devils
in
thy
name
;
that
is
,
by
authority
and
commission
from
thee
,
pretended
at
least
,
if
not
real
;
and
Mark
11.9
.
Blessed
is
he
that
cometh
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
he
that
comes
authorized
from
the
Lord
,
furnished
with
gifts
and
abilities
for
the
work
that
he
undertakes
,
that
comes
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
by
divine
authority
;
false
Prophets
they
came
in
their
own
names
,
they
came
not
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
declares
his
anger
against
them
,
and
threatens
them
;
they
had
no
authority
,
no
commission
for
what
they
did
;
so
that
that
s
the
first
thing
,
to
do
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
is
to
do
it
by
his
authority
.
Secondly
,
To
do
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
is
to
do
it
by
the
strength
of
Christ
,
in
Psal.
44.5
.
In
,
or
through
thy
name
,
will
we
tread
them
under
that
rise
up
against
us
.
There
are
many
that
rise
up
against
us
,
and
fight
,
and
think
to
prevail
and
carry
all
,
and
to
bear
us
down
,
but
in
thy
name
will
we
tread
them
under
;
that
is
,
by
thy
help
,
and
by
thy
power
,
and
by
thy
strength
we
will
tread
them
under
;
so
in
10.
Luke
17.
and
the
seventy
returned
again
with
joy
;
saying
,
Lord
,
even
the
Devils
are
subject
unto
us
through
thy
name
;
through
the
power
,
and
strength
of
thy
name
we
prevail
against
Devils
,
they
are
subject
unto
us
;
and
that
in
3.
Acts
6.
where
the
Apostle
saith
to
the
impotent
man
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
of
Nazareth
,
rise
up
and
walk
;
that
is
,
by
the
power
and
strength
of
Jesus
Christ
rise
up
and
walk
:
The
name
of
Christ
there
,
notes
the
power
and
strength
of
Christ
;
so
Psal.
71.16
.
I
will
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
:
when
we
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
,
we
go
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
David
makes
evident
,
1
Sam.
17.45
.
when
he
went
against
Goliah
,
saith
he
,
I
come
to
thee
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
:
thou
comest
in
thy
own
strength
,
but
I
come
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
to
fight
with
thee
,
and
so
he
prevailed
against
him
.
Hence
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim.
2.1
.
my
Son
,
be
strong
in
the
grace
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
dont
rest
upon
the
grace
that
is
in
thy self
,
but
be
strong
in
the
grace
that
is
in
Christ
;
when
we
act
in
the
strength
of
the
grace
of
Christ
,
then
we
act
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
when
we
lean
upon
him
for
strength
,
and
confide
not
in
our selves
;
this
is
doing
in
his
name
.
Thirdly
,
To
act
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
things
in
the
stead
of
Christ
,
in
the
very
place
of
Christ
;
when
Judges
act
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
they
do
all
in
his
stead
,
in
his
room
,
in
his
place
,
in
Deut.
18.19
.
I
will
raise
you
up
a
Prophet
like
unto
Moses
;
and
whosoever
will
not
hearken
unto
the
words
he
shall
speak
in
my
name
,
I
will
require
it
of
him
.
It
's
spoken
of
Christ
,
who
was
the
Prophet
to
be
raised
up
in
the
room
of
Moses
;
and
saith
God
,
whosoever
will
not
hearken
to
what
he
shall
speak
in
my
name
,
in
my
stead
,
I
will
require
it
of
him
;
what
Christ
did
,
was
in
the
Fathers
stead
,
they
were
his
words
he
spake
,
his
works
that
he
did
;
so
that
to
do
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
as
Christ
himself
would
do
;
as
if
Christ
were
present
,
to
do
what
Christ
would
do
,
and
speak
what
Christ
would
speak
,
and
think
what
the
Lord
Christ
would
think
,
that
's
to
do
things
in
his
name
,
in
his
stead
.
Fourthly
,
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
them
according
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
Joh.
16.23
.
compared
with
the
1
Joh.
5.14
.
Whatsoever
ye
shall
ask
in
my
name
,
shall
be
given
unto
you
;
now
in
1
Joh.
5.14
.
saith
John
who
was
the
beloved
Disciple
,
and
told
you
Christs
words
in
the
Gospel
,
he
interprets
them
here
,
and
tells
you
,
this
is
the
confidence
that
we
have
in
him
,
that
if
we
ask
any
thing
according
to
his
will
,
he
heareth
us
.
What
is
according
to
his
will
,
is
in
his
name
;
whatsoever
we
ask
,
or
whatsoever
we
do
,
according
to
the
will
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
is
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
so
the
proposition
En
is
taken
in
Scripture
,
for
according
;
Joh.
3.21
.
he
that
doth
the
truth
,
cometh
to
the
light
;
that
his
deeds
may
be
made
manifest
,
that
they
are
wrought
in
God
;
that
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
according
to
God
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
Men
don't
properly
do
their
works
in
God
,
but
according
to
the
will
and
mind
of
God
;
so
that
when
we
do
act
,
either
in
word
or
deed
according
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
then
we
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
all
for
the
sake
of
Christ
;
so
you
will
find
the
name
of
Christ
to
be
taken
,
Mark
9.37
.
whosoever
shall
receive
one
such
Child
in
my
name
,
receiveth
me
;
that
is
,
whosoever
receiveth
one
of
such
Children
for
my
name
sake
,
receiveth
me
;
so
in
the
41
v.
whosoever
shall
give
you
a
cup
of
water
to
drink
in
my
name
,
that
is
,
for
my
sake
;
so
that
to
do
things
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
Joh.
17.12
.
I
kept
them
in
thy
name
,
that
is
,
for
thy
sake
;
in
4.
Eph.
1.
I
therefore
the
Prisoner
of
the
Lord
,
a
Prisoner
in
the
Lord
,
saith
your
Margin
;
but
properly
,
't
is
a
Prisoner
for
the
Lord
,
't
is
for
the
Lords
sake
that
I
am
a
Prisoner
;
so
that
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
to
do
them
for
his
sake
;
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
of
the
same
force
with
other
Prepositions
;
as
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ye
shall
be
hated
of
all
Nations
for
my
sake
,
Mat.
24.9
.
and
so
in
Acts
9.16
.
how
great
things
he
must
suffer
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
my
name
.
And
in
the
19
Mat.
29.
he
that
hath
forsaken
houses
,
or
any
thing
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
my
name
sake
;
so
then
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
them
for
Christs
sake
;
as
when
Beggars
do
beg
of
you
for
Christs
sake
to
bestow
an
alms
upon
them
,
if
you
give
them
an
Alms
for
Christs
sake
,
that
's
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
Sixthly
,
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
them
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
his
name
,
to
do
them
to
Christs
account
;
so
that
Christ
may
not
be
damnified
,
nor
suffer
any
way
,
but
that
Christs
name
may
be
honoured
,
2
Cor.
8.7
.
saith
the
Apostle
,
as
ye
abound
in
every
thing
,
in
faith
,
in
utterance
,
in
knowledge
,
and
in
your
love
to
us
,
the
Greek
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
your
love
towards
us
;
so
that
the
preposition
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
,
signifies
towards
:
So
here
,
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
all
towards
Christ
,
towards
the
honouring
of
Christ
,
suitable
to
that
in
1
Cor.
10.31
.
whether
therefore
ye
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
;
do
all
to
the
glory
of
his
name
,
do
all
to
the
manifestation
of
Christ
and
his
name
,
let
our
words
,
and
actions
be
such
as
may
hold
forth
something
of
Christ
,
hold
forth
the
name
of
Christ
,
Rev.
2.13
.
Antipas
did
hold
fast
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
truths
of
Christ
,
the
graces
of
Christ
,
the
profession
of
Christs
Doctrine
,
and
Acts
9.15
.
Go
thy
way
,
for
he
is
a
chosen
vessel
unto
me
,
to
bear
my
name
before
the
Gentiles
,
and
Kings
,
and
the
Children
of
Israel
;
he
must
hold
forth
my
name
,
and
declare
something
of
me
that
may
be
for
my
honour
and
glory
;
it
's
said
in
2
Phil.
16.
holding
forth
the
word
of
life
;
when
we
hold
forth
the
word
of
life
,
we
hold
forth
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
this
is
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
when
Christians
hold
forth
Christs
meekness
,
Christs
humility
,
Christs
patience
,
Christs
love
,
any
truth
of
Christ
,
any
thing
of
Christ
,
then
they
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
they
do
honour
and
glorifie
Christ
,
1.
Cor.
14.25
.
if
one
come
into
the
Church
that
believeth
not
,
or
one
unlearned
,
he
is
convinced
of
all
,
he
is
judged
of
all
,
and
the
secre●s
of
his
heart
are
made
manifest
,
and
so
falling
down
upon
his
face
,
he
will
worship
God
,
and
report
that
God
is
in
you
of
a
truth
:
They
held
forth
something
of
God
,
they
held
forth
the
name
of
God
,
and
God
was
glorified
,
and
a
heathen
,
or
a
stranger
coming
in
,
saith
,
of
a
truth
God
is
in
you
.
Christs
works
declared
the
Father
to
be
in
him
,
Joh.
14.10.11
.
The
Father
that
dwelleth
in
me
,
he
doth
the
works
,
believe
me
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
,
or
else
believe
me
for
the
very
works
sake
.
The
works
that
I
do
,
do
hold
forth
the
Father
,
why
they
are
done
in
the
Fathers
name
,
and
he
is
glorified
by
the
works
that
I
do
;
and
Christ
glorified
his
Father
here
on
earth
,
by
doing
of
his
Fathers
will
,
and
his
Fathers
works
.
Seventhly
,
Lastly
,
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
do
them
by
invocating
of
Christ
,
by
invocating
of
the
name
of
Christ
;
and
so
Beza
,
and
Zanchy
and
others
interpret
this
place
;
Mat.
18.20
.
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
my
name
;
that
is
,
invocating
of
me
,
calling
upon
my
name
;
to
call
upon
the
Lord
for
councel
,
for
direction
,
for
our
thoughts
,
for
our
words
,
for
our
actions
,
this
is
doing
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
It
was
the
practice
of
the
Saints
to
do
so
,
1
Cor.
1.2
.
unto
the
Church
of
God
which
is
at
Corinth
,
to
them
that
are
sanctified
in
Christ
Jesus
,
called
to
be
Saints
,
with
all
that
in
every
place
call
upon
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
;
they
called
upon
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
have
councel
,
and
direction
,
and
advice
from
him
,
for
their
words
,
and
actions
,
and
all
their
undertakings
.
So
in
9.
Acts
14.
we
hear
he
hath
authority
from
the
chief
Priests
,
to
bind
all
that
call
on
thy
n●me
.
The
Christians
called
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
for
advice
and
councel
,
and
they
were
questioned
,
and
persecuted
,
and
troubled
for
it
.
So
then
you
see
what
it
is
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
The
second
thing
is
,
why
are
we
to
do
things
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
because
we
are
impotent
of
our selves
,
and
can
neither
think
,
nor
speak
,
nor
do
any
thing
of
our selves
well
,
that
is
spiritual
,
and
truly
good
,
2
Cor.
3.5
.
Not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selves
to
think
any
thing
as
of
our selves
:
What
Paul
,
that
great
Apostle
,
that
great
Schollar
,
not
sufficient
of
himself
to
think
any
thing
as
of
himself
?
No
,
saith
he
,
we
are
not
sufficient
of
our selves
,
but
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
,
and
Joh.
15.5
.
without
me
,
saith
Christ
ye
can
do
nothing
,
abstracted
from
me
,
ye
can
do
nothing
,
take
the
branch
from
the
Vine
,
and
it
will
not
grow
,
it
will
not
be
green
,
nor
bring
forth
any
clusters
,
so
alienanated
,
distanced
from
Christ
,
we
can
do
nothing
;
no
spiritual
action
,
no
spiritual
thought
,
no
spiritual
word
;
and
Phil.
4.13
.
saith
Paul
there
,
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
wit
.
I
can
think
good
thoughts
,
speak
gracious
words
,
do
heavenly
actions
,
I
can
do
any
thing
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
.
Therefore
we
should
do
all
in
Christs
name
,
that
so
we
may
have
strength
from
Christ
,
to
do
what
we
do
,
to
do
it
well
,
to
do
it
spiritually
.
Secondly
,
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
because
we
do
all
bear
that
honourable
and
worthy
name
of
Christ
,
we
are
called
Christians
,
in
the
11
of
the
Acts
,
at
Antioch
they
had
that
name
put
upon
them
,
James
2.7
.
Do
not
they
blaspheme
that
worthy
name
by
the
which
ye
are
called
:
Men
can
blaspheme
and
dishonour
the
name
of
Christ
by
their
own
corruptions
,
and
corrupt
power
and
strength
they
have
,
but
to
honour
the
name
of
Christ
they
cannot
;
now
its
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
good
name
,
an
honourable
name
,
a
glorious
name
,
a
great
name
,
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
by
which
we
are
all
called
,
we
are
called
Christians
,
Isa.
4.7
.
in
that
day
,
seven
women
shall
take
hold
of
one
man
,
saying
,
&c.
onely
let
us
be
called
by
thy
name
;
they
desir'd
it
,
and
yet
went
without
it
,
such
a
scarcity
there
was
of
men
;
but
Christs
name
is
put
upon
us
all
,
therefore
we
should
do
,
and
speak
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
whose
name
we
bear
;
those
that
were
Aristotles
Disciples
,
did
things
in
his
name
;
and
so
those
were
Plato's
,
did
things
in
his
name
;
and
so
we
being
Christians
,
should
do
all
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
in
2
Tit.
10.
the
Apostle
there
speaks
to
Servants
,
that
they
may
adorn
the
Doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
in
all
things
.
Why
,
the
Doctrine
,
is
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
Gospel
is
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
as
servants
should
adorn
the
Doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
in
all
things
,
so
should
we
adorn
his
Doctrine
,
adorn
his
name
in
all
things
;
and
in
all
things
we
think
,
speak
,
or
do
,
we
should
make
his
name
honourable
and
glorious
,
and
dreadful
too
:
John
was
a
holy
man
,
and
adorned
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
he
struck
a
dread
into
Herod
by
his
Holiness
,
he
feared
him
,
he
was
a
holy
man
.
Thirdly
,
we
should
do
all
things
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
because
this
will
warrant
our
actions
,
and
secure
them
.
Those
who
keep
courts
in
their
own
names
,
what
stumbling
is
there
at
it
,
and
quarrelling
against
them
;
so
when
we
do
things
in
our
own
names
,
there
will
be
quarrelling
at
it
:
But
Judges
and
Justices
that
do
all
in
the
Kings
name
,
this
bears
them
out
,
they
do
it
in
the
Kings
name
;
so
when
we
do
things
in
Christs
name
,
this
will
warrant
us
:
There
be
three
things
that
do
concur
to
good
actions
.
First
,
that
the
principle
whence
they
come
be
good
;
now
if
we
do
invocate
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
(
which
is
one
way
of
doing
things
in
his
name
)
its
an
argument
we
have
a
good
principle
,
we
begin
with
Christ
.
Secondly
,
that
the
end
be
right
,
we
must
have
a
right
end
in
a
good
action
,
there
must
be
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
how
can
it
be
otherwise
,
if
we
do
all
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
If
we
do
all
in
his
name
,
we
shall
do
all
unto
his
name
,
and
all
for
his
name
,
for
the
honour
of
his
name
,
and
so
far
we
are
well
.
Thirdly
,
but
then
where
the
great
and
common
failing
of
men
and
women
is
,
they
fail
in
the
manner
,
and
if
we
fail
there
,
our
action
is
marr'd
,
and
it
is
not
acceptable
,
it
is
not
a
good
action
,
and
the
manner
must
be
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
do
all
according
to
his
will
,
do
all
for
his
sake
,
do
all
in
his
strength
;
it
must
be
in
a
right
manner
,
otherwise
it
will
not
be
a
good
action
,
if
we
do
it
in
Christs
name
,
it
will
bear
us
up
,
and
bear
us
out
;
and
if
we
should
suffer
,
it
will
bear
up
us
,
and
we
shall
have
this
comfort
in
it
,
that
we
suffer
for
Christs
sake
,
and
not
for
our
own
sakes
,
or
for
mens
sakes
;
and
if
men
wrong
us
,
they
wrong
the
Lord
Christ
,
when
we
do
things
in
his
name
,
and
according
to
his
will
;
when
it
is
done
in
our
own
names
,
we
must
stand
to
it
our selves
,
and
bear
it
out
as
well
as
we
can
;
but
if
it
be
done
in
his
name
,
he
will
bear
us
out
.
Fourthly
,
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
because
we
are
all
bought
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
are
not
our
own
;
it
's
said
in
Peter
,
they
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
i.
e.
Christ
the
Lord
hath
bought
all
to
be
Sons
or
Slaves
;
but
for
Christians
,
and
those
that
are
Saints
,
1
Cor.
6.
last
,
Ye
are
not
your
own
,
for
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
therefore
glorifie
God
in
your
body
,
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
are
Gods
.
We
are
bought
,
and
bought
by
Christ
,
and
therefore
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
being
he
hath
bought
us
for
himself
;
Servants
should
do
all
in
their
Masters
names
,
nothing
in
their
own
names
;
they
in
the
12.
Psal.
cryed
,
our
Tongues
are
our
own
,
we
will
speak
what
we
list
;
they
thought
their
tongues
,
their
hands
,
their
feet
,
their
eyes
,
and
all
their
own
,
when
as
nothing
was
their
own
,
the
worst
man
that
is
hath
nothing
his
own
,
for
he
is
bought
by
Christ
to
be
a
Slave
or
a
Servant
;
as
a
man
that
buys
the
Vineyard
,
he
buys
the
dry
sticks
as
well
as
the
Vine
,
and
the
dry
sticks
for
the
good
of
the
Vines
;
so
the
Lord
hath
bought
all
,
but
the
Godly
in
a
peculiar
manner
,
to
do
all
in
his
name
,
for
his
honour
and
glory
.
Fifthly
,
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
if
we
consider
the
near
relation
we
are
in
to
Christ
.
First
,
we
are
members
of
his
body
;
true
believers
are
members
of
the
body
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
every
member
should
act
for
the
head
,
and
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
head
.
Secondly
,
we
are
subjects
to
Christ
,
he
is
their
King
,
and
they
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
King
;
Subjects
must
act
as
Subjects
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
and
we
as
Christs
Subjects
must
act
in
Christs
name
,
he
is
our
King
,
our
Soveraign
,
and
our
Commander
.
Thirdly
,
we
are
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
and
the
Spouse
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
her
Husband
,
what
she
doth
in
her
own
name
will
not
be
warrantable
in
Law
;
so
what
we
do
will
not
be
warrantable
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
if
it
be
not
done
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
because
this
is
to
live
a
Christian
life
indeed
;
't
is
said
of
all
men
,
that
in
God
they
live
and
move
,
all
men
in
the
common
providence
of
God
,
they
live
and
move
,
but
Christians
live
in
Christ
,
he
is
their
life
,
and
hence
Paul
saith
,
I
live
not
,
but
Christ
lives
in
me
;
I
do
not
live
as
a
man
,
or
as
a
learned
man
,
or
as
a
Pharisee
,
but
I
live
as
a
Christian
;
I
live
,
nay
Christ
lives
in
me
,
I
dont
live
upon
the
account
of
a
learned
man
,
or
a
natural
man
(
and
the
like
)
but
Christ
lives
in
me
,
and
I
live
in
him
,
in
his
life
,
in
his
strength
,
in
his
will
,
in
his
mind
;
as
a
servant
,
a
true
servant
,
when
he
comes
to
a
house
where
he
is
to
be
a
Servant
,
he
must
lay
down
his
own
will
and
mind
,
and
his
own
hands
and
feet
,
he
must
do
nothing
now
in
his
own
name
and
strength
;
but
he
must
live
in
his
Masters
will
,
and
in
his
Masters
Commands
,
and
in
his
Masters
authority
;
so
a
Christian
,
he
lives
in
Christ
,
when
we
lay
down
our
own
wills
,
and
reasons
(
and
the
like
)
and
make
the
reason
,
and
end
of
all
we
do
to
be
Christ
;
then
are
we
Christians
indeed
;
Christs
reason
is
my
reason
,
Christs
will
is
my
will
,
Christs
glory
is
my
end
,
Christs
word
is
my
rule
;
this
now
is
true
living
the
life
of
a
Christian
:
thus
you
see
several
reasons
why
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
I
shall
now
come
to
some
inferences
,
or
improvements
of
the
point
.
Inf.
First
,
if
we
are
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
then
I
infer
from
hence
,
here
's
matter
of
humiliation
to
us
all
,
we
have
great
cause
to
be
humbled
every
one
of
us
,
not
only
because
we
have
done
evil
(
which
calls
for
humbling
to
)
or
because
we
have
neglected
good
(
which
calls
for
humbling
also
)
but
humbled
because
we
have
done
good
,
done
good
the
wrong
way
,
done
good
in
our
own
names
,
in
our
own
strength
,
and
not
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
?
who
is
there
among
us
that
can
say
he
hath
done
and
spoken
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
many
talk
they
have
done
this
good
,
and
that
good
,
but
tell
me
,
hast
thou
done
it
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
?
if
it
shall
be
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
there
will
be
defects
found
,
and
thy self
will
be
too
light
,
and
thy
best
actions
will
be
defective
and
imperfect
,
and
call
upon
thee
to
be
humbled
even
for
thy
righteousness
;
for
Preaching
,
for
Praying
,
for
Hearing
,
for
breaking
bread
,
for
alms
,
for
all
that
ever
we
do
;
there
will
be
such
gaps
,
and
such
gulfs
and
failings
,
as
we
have
cause
to
be
ashamed
even
of
our
righteousness
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
all
our
Righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
Rags
;
what
,
filthy
Rags
thy
righteousness
?
yea
,
all
our
righteousnesses
as
filthy
Rags
;
why
?
filthy
Rags
defile
us
;
many
think
,
O
their
good
works
do
purifie
and
cleanse
them
,
and
answer
for
their
sins
;
and
are
meritorious
(
and
the
like
)
no
,
our
best
works
do
defile
us
,
because
there
are
such
defects
in
them
,
and
especially
when
they
are
not
done
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
according
to
his
will
,
and
in
his
strength
,
and
for
his
honour
and
glory
;
we
have
no
cause
then
of
being
swell'd
and
puffed
up
with
conceits
of
what
we
have
done
,
or
ever
shall
do
.
Secondly
,
if
all
must
be
done
in
word
and
deed
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
then
I
infer
,
that
no
thoughts
,
no
words
,
no
actions
,
are
to
be
conceived
,
uttered
or
done
,
which
are
not
authorized
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
which
are
not
according
to
his
will
,
which
Christ
himself
would
not
think
and
speak
,
and
do
;
none
should
be
used
by
us
,
which
dont
manifest
something
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
tend
not
to
the
glory
of
his
name
,
which
we
dare
not
pray
unto
him
to
give
a
blessing
unto
;
we
have
many
vile
thoughts
in
us
,
&
many
foolish
words
in
our
mouths
,
and
many
acts
are
done
which
we
dare
hardly
look
up
to
Christ
and
say
,
Lord
bless
this
thought
,
or
Lord
bless
this
word
,
or
Lord
bless
this
act
,
all
such
thoughts
,
words
,
and
acts
therefore
are
to
be
laid
by
;
you
know
what
he
saith
here
in
the
Chapter
before
,
Mortifie
your
members
which
are
upon
the
earth
,
fornication
,
uncleanness
,
inordinate
affection
,
evil
concupiscence
:
all
our
affections
they
should
be
look'd
well
unto
,
and
we
should
have
no
affection
,
but
that
we
may
look
unto
Christ
for
a
blessing
upon
it
?
and
so
all
the
rest
.
What
abundance
of
fears
are
in
men
and
women
,
which
they
dare
not
look
up
to
Christ
to
bless
those
fears
?
they
may
look
up
to
him
to
scatter
those
fears
,
but
not
to
bless
them
;
we
should
be
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
,
a
Godly
fears
so
,
what
doubts
have
we
about
the
Scriptures
,
about
the
Trinity
,
about
our
salvation
,
about
our
estate
and
condition
;
but
they
are
not
such
as
are
warranted
by
Christ
,
and
for
his
honour
and
glory
.
Those
that
pray
to
Saints
,
do
they
do
it
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
So
those
that
worship
and
adore
Images
,
how
dare
they
do
it
in
the
name
of
Christ
?
so
those
that
bow
to
an
Altar
,
how
dare
they
do
it
in
the
name
of
Christ
?
so
those
worship
the
Bread
,
how
dare
they
do
it
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
Christ
never
will
approve
of
such
kind
of
actions
,
or
thoughts
tending
to
such
wayes
and
practices
.
Whatever
therefore
is
not
according
to
Christ
,
and
may
not
be
done
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
which
Christ
would
not
do
,
we
should
not
dare
to
think
,
speak
,
or
do
.
Thirdly
,
See
hence
two
great
evils
among
men
,
even
good
men
,
and
good
women
.
First
,
we
may
see
here
,
why
many
so
oft
miscarry
in
their
undertakings
,
they
do
not
what
they
do
in
word
or
deed
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
they
do
things
in
their
own
names
,
and
in
their
own
strength
,
and
according
to
their
own
wills
,
and
for
their
own
glory
;
so
Judas
did
all
in
his
own
name
,
and
for
himself
,
and
not
for
Christ
,
he
had
a
covetous
heart
.
So
Annanias
and
Saphira
miscarried
,
they
did
things
in
their
own
name
;
so
Demas
he
did
things
in
his
own
name
,
the
world
was
still
upon
him
,
and
he
miscarried
;
and
Godly
men
and
women
they
miscarry
;
they
begin
not
with
Christ
,
they
do
not
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
they
do
not
do
things
for
Christ
,
and
therefore
they
miscarry
fearfully
,
because
Christ
is
not
taken
along
with
them
:
This
is
a
true
cause
,
if
not
the
onely
cause
,
why
Saints
and
precious
ones
miscarry
in
their
actions
.
Secondly
,
see
hence
why
Godly
men
and
women
have
so
much
guilt
and
fear
upon
their
spirits
,
which
appears
in
ill
times
,
especially
when
Gods
judgments
are
abroad
,
and
dangers
are
at
hand
;
Oh
how
guilty
are
they
!
how
fearful
are
they
?
what
's
the
reason
of
this
?
it's
because
the
thoughts
,
and
words
,
and
actions
,
have
not
been
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
we
have
thought
our
own
thoughts
,
and
spoke
our
own
words
,
and
done
our
own
wills
,
and
hence
it
comes
to
pass
that
we
are
full
of
guilt
,
and
full
of
fear
,
in
12.
Mat.
36.
I
say
unto
you
,
that
every
idle
word
that
men
shall
speak
,
they
shall
give
account
thereof
in
the
day
of
Judgment
.
God
hath
many
dayes
of
judgment
here
in
the
world
,
before
the
great
day
of
judgment
hereafter
;
For
by
thy
words
thou
shalt
be
justified
,
and
by
thy
words
thou
shalt
be
condemned
.
Our
words
condemn
us
,
and
we
find
guilt
upon
us
for
our
words
,
and
our
actions
do
condemn
us
,
and
we
find
guilt
upon
us
for
our
actions
,
Rom.
2.7
,
8.
Who
will
render
to
every
man
according
to
his
deeds
,
to
them
who
by
patient
continuance
in
well
doing
,
seek
for
glory
,
and
honour
,
and
immortality
,
eternal
life
;
but
unto
them
that
are
contentious
,
and
do
not
obey
the
truth
,
but
obey
unrighteousness
,
indignation
,
and
wrath
,
tribulation
and
anguish
upon
every
soul
of
man
that
doth
evil
,
of
the
Jew
first
,
and
also
of
the
Gentile
:
We
find
fears
,
and
we
fear
tribulation
,
and
fear
ruine
and
destruction
,
because
our
actions
have
not
been
done
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
his
honour
and
glory
,
but
for
our selves
.
Fourthly
,
if
Christians
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
then
nothing
is
to
be
done
in
but
own
names
,
to
do
things
in
our
own
names
,
is
not
currant
,
is
not
legal
,
is
not
warrantable
,
who
authorized
you
will
Christ
say
,
to
do
this
or
that
in
your
own
name
?
what
warrant
have
you
?
what
word
have
you
for
it
,
to
do
it
in
your
own
name
?
no
,
neither
must
we
do
things
in
our
own
strength
,
nor
in
our
own
wisdom
,
we
think
we
are
wise
,
and
we
are
able
;
but
Prov.
3.5
,
6
,
7.
Lean
not
unto
thine
own
understanding
:
dont
lean
to
thy
own
understanding
,
thou
art
but
a
fool
unto
God
,
and
thy
wisdom
is
nothing
,
lean
not
to
thine
own
understanding
;
in
all
thy
wayes
acknowledge
him
.
Mark
,
in
all
thy
wayes
acknowledge
him
,
look
up
to
him
,
do
things
in
his
name
,
by
his
wisdom
,
by
his
strength
,
not
by
thy
own
,
and
he
shall
direct
thy
path
;
is
not
Gods
direction
better
than
our
own
?
Gods
councel
better
than
ours
?
Gods
strength
better
than
ours
,
lean
not
then
to
your
own
wisdom
,
acknowledge
him
in
all
your
wayes
,
be
not
wise
in
thine
own
eyes
.
We
are
loth
to
lay
down
our
own
wisdom
,
and
our
own
apprehensions
and
conceptions
,
Prov.
23.4
.
Labour
not
to
be
rich
,
cease
from
thine
own
wisdom
;
make
not
that
thy
design
,
I
will
be
rich
,
and
like
the
great
ones
in
the
City
,
and
I
will
be
high
,
and
I
will
be
so
and
so
;
this
is
thy
own
wisdom
,
thy
own
folly
indeed
,
we
are
not
to
do
any
thing
in
our
own
names
,
no
nor
in
the
name
of
Angels
,
nor
of
Saints
;
the
Papists
do
many
things
in
the
name
of
this
Saint
,
and
the
other
Saint
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Virgin
Mary
they
do
many
things
,
pray
in
her
name
,
and
act
in
her
name
,
and
suffer
in
her
name
;
but
this
is
not
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Therefore
remember
we
are
to
do
nothing
in
our
own
names
,
or
in
the
names
of
any
,
but
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Fifthly
,
I
infer
hence
,
that
whosoever
would
steer
a
right
course
in
this
world
,
and
have
his
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
accepted
,
and
blessed
,
must
have
a
special
eye
unto
the
Lord
Christ
;
we
must
look
to
him
as
the
Pole-star
,
as
Marriners
,
their
eye
is
much
upon
the
Pole-star
,
or
the
compass
upon
which
they
sail
by
,
their
eye
is
upon
these
,
otherwise
they
will
go
out
of
their
way
,
and
miscarry
:
but
if
we
observe
the
courses
of
men
and
women
,
they
sail
most
by
the
compass
of
the
world
,
look
what
the
world
doth
,
and
such
and
such
a
man
doth
,
that
they
will
do
;
or
if
not
so
,
yet
by
the
custome
of
places
where
they
are
,
why
't
is
the
custom
of
the
place
to
do
thus
and
thus
,
or
else
according
to
the
tradition
of
the
Elders
,
our
Elders
did
so
,
they
wash'd
their
hands
before
meat
,
and
we
will
do
it
,
or
else
they
look
to
the
Laws
of
men
.
But
this
is
not
yet
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
or
else
they
do
things
by
their
own
wills
,
and
lusts
;
they
will
have
these
fulfilled
,
but
where
's
the
name
of
Christ
all
this
while
?
men
go
wrong
,
and
out
of
the
way
,
not
looking
at
Christ
,
few
direct
their
course
by
Christ
,
his
name
,
his
councel
,
according
to
his
will
,
and
his
word
.
It
was
otherwise
with
that
blessed
Apostle
Paul
,
Paul
had
his
eye
upon
Christ
;
therefore
he
saith
in
1
Cor.
11.1
.
Be
ye
followers
of
me
,
as
I
am
of
Christ
,
I
have
Christ
alwayes
in
my
eye
,
I
begin
with
Christ
,
I
go
on
with
Christ
,
I
end
with
Christ
,
I
have
Christ
alwayes
in
my
eye
;
dont
follow
me
at
all
,
if
I
dont
follow
Christ
;
I
am
a
learned
man
,
and
you
think
you
may
follow
me
because
I
am
a
learned
man
;
or
I
am
an
Apostle
,
and
you
will
follow
me
therefore
;
but
if
I
dont
follow
Christ
,
notwithstanding
my
learning
,
and
my
Apostleship
,
dont
follow
me
;
it
is
Christ
you
must
have
in
your
eye
,
it
is
Christ
you
must
regulate
all
by
,
he
must
be
your
Pole
star
,
he
must
be
your
compass
;
so
in
5
Eph.
1.
Be
ye
therefore
followers
of
God
,
as
dear
Children
:
dont
follow
the
world
,
dont
follow
the
customes
of
places
,
dont
follow
any
but
God
,
and
be
followers
of
God
as
dear
Children
;
Children
will
follow
their
Parents
,
and
follow
no
others
.
So
then
,
if
we
would
steer
our
course
aright
,
we
must
be
followers
of
Christ
,
and
eye
Christ
,
and
eye
God
,
and
take
up
all
from
them
,
and
not
from
men
.
Sixthly
,
if
we
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
(
according
as
we
have
opened
)
then
here
see
to
whom
we
owe
the
success
of
all
we
do
,
't
is
not
to
our selves
,
't
is
not
to
second
causes
,
it
is
to
the
L.
C.
that
we
owe
the
success
of
all
,
when
we
do
things
in
his
name
,
and
for
his
sake
he
doth
bless
them
,
and
give
success
to
our
endeavours
,
when
we
begin
with
Christ
,
and
take
Christ
along
with
us
,
and
do
all
as
we
ought
to
do
,
then
Christ
blesses
,
and
then
he
gives
success
.
When
we
pray
in
Christs
name
,
he
tells
us
God
will
give
,
Joh.
16.23
.
so
in
4
Eph.
last
,
even
as
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
forgiven
you
,
for
Christs
sake
it
is
.
If
we
pray
,
and
beg
pardon
,
't
is
for
Christs
sake
we
have
our
prayers
heard
,
and
pardon
given
in
,
and
whatsoever
attempts
you
make
,
and
success
you
have
.
If
you
do
it
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
it
is
for
his
sake
you
have
the
blessing
;
therefore
dont
say
it
is
your
endeavours
,
and
your
contrivance
,
and
diligence
,
and
care
,
and
circumspection
;
no
,
it
is
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
't
is
he
that
gives
the
success
,
and
the
blessing
.
Seventhly
,
if
we
must
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
then
let
us
examine
,
we
who
are
Christians
,
and
bear
the
name
of
Christ
,
let
us
examine
whether
we
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
's
good
to
know
in
whose
name
you
do
your
actions
.
You
will
say
,
how
shall
we
know
that
?
You
may
know
it
by
what
I
have
said
already
;
do
you
do
all
in
the
authority
of
Christ
,
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
in
the
stead
of
Christ
,
do
you
do
all
according
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
by
invocating
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
then
you
do
it
in
his
name
.
But
to
add
some
few
things
more
.
First
,
you
may
know
it
by
this
,
if
you
do
things
in
Christs
name
,
then
you
do
consult
much
with
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
take
counsel
from
him
,
and
from
his
word
,
you
will
not
trust
your
own
heads
,
nor
trust
your
own
hearts
,
he
that
trusteth
in
his
own
heart
is
a
fool
,
saith
Solomon
,
and
we
have
many
such
fools
in
the
world
,
sound
wisdom
and
Counsel
are
mine
,
saith
Christ
,
Prov.
8.14
.
None
can
give
you
sound
wisdom
,
and
sound
councel
,
but
my self
;
now
do
you
go
to
Christ
for
councel
,
do
you
advise
with
him
,
and
consult
with
him
,
it
's
an
Argument
then
you
do
things
in
his
name
,
David
in
the
119.
Psal.
24.
saith
,
Thy
Testimonies
art
my
delight
,
and
my
Councellors
;
I
delight
in
thy
Testimonies
,
and
they
are
my
Councellors
,
I
consult
with
thy
word
,
the
word
of
God
,
the
word
of
Christ
,
I
consult
with
that
,
and
I
do
all
according
thereunto
;
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
a
man
fulfilling
all
the
wills
of
God
,
he
took
advice
from
Gods
word
,
he
went
to
Christ
who
gave
him
sound
wisdom
,
and
sound
Councel
,
but
if
we
go
about
our
actions
,
and
do
our
own
wills
,
and
never
advise
with
Christ
,
we
go
in
our
own
strength
,
and
the
issue
is
not
like
to
be
successful
.
Secondly
,
you
shall
know
it
hereby
,
they
that
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
they
advance
him
,
and
make
him
high
,
and
lay
themselves
low
;
whose
name
soever
things
are
done
in
,
they
are
advanced
,
if
we
do
things
in
our
own
names
,
we
advance
our selves
;
if
we
do
things
in
the
names
of
men
,
we
advance
men
;
but
if
we
do
things
in
Christs
name
,
we
advance
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
when
Servants
do
things
in
their
own
names
,
they
spoil
all
,
then
their
Masters
are
laid
low
;
but
when
they
do
all
in
the
name
of
their
Masters
,
then
their
Masters
are
exalted
.
Now
ask
your
souls
,
what
advancement
Christ
hath
from
your
thoughts
,
words
,
or
actions
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
71.16
.
I
will
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
,
and
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousness
,
even
of
thine
onely
.
I
'le
go
in
thy
strength
,
that
is
,
in
thy
name
;
every
attribute
is
his
name
,
as
I
told
you
,
to
go
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
is
to
go
in
the
strength
of
Christ
:
now
saith
he
,
I
will
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
,
I
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousness
,
even
of
thine
onely
;
I
will
exalt
thy
name
,
and
thy
righteousness
,
and
exalt
thine
onely
;
do
you
therefore
go
out
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
and
exalt
his
righteousness
onely
,
his
name
onely
,
his
truths
onely
,
his
ordinances
onely
;
Paul
did
so
,
in
15
Rom.
18.
For
I
will
not
dare
to
speak
of
any
of
those
things
,
which
Christ
hath
not
wrought
by
me
,
to
make
the
Gentiles
obedient
by
word
and
deed
.
Have
the
Gentiles
been
brought
in
,
are
they
obedient
in
word
?
are
they
obedient
in
deed
?
't
is
not
my
work
,
but
the
work
of
Jesus
Christ
,
I
will
not
dare
to
speak
of
any
thing
is
mine
;
but
I
will
altogether
speak
of
the
work
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
thus
he
advances
Christ
.
So
that
if
you
do
things
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
you
will
advance
Christ
,
and
lift
him
up
,
and
it
's
no
matter
who
goes
down
,
so
he
goes
up
;
so
did
John
the
Baptist
,
he
must
increase
,
I
must
decrease
,
and
it
matters
not
,
for
I
am
not
worthy
to
loose
the
Latchet
of
his
Shoes
,
so
excellent
is
he
.
Thirdly
,
whosoever
doth
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
his
name
is
not
onely
an
incentive
to
action
,
but
an
attractive
to
action
,
for
as
there
is
power
in
his
name
;
so
there
is
love
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
the
power
of
that
name
will
bind
the
heart
to
obedience
,
but
the
love
that
is
in
the
name
,
doth
work
complacency
in
the
obedience
;
it
works
complacency
and
delight
,
as
in
the
name
;
so
in
the
obedience
that
is
given
to
that
name
;
he
makes
it
his
incentive
,
and
faith
,
the
work
is
necessary
and
must
be
done
;
but
the
other
that
finds
it
an
attractive
faith
,
the
work
is
good
,
and
I
will
do
it
.
I
must
do
this
,
and
I
must
do
that
,
saith
one
;
but
saith
another
,
the
work
is
good
,
and
I
will
do
it
,
Psal.
73.28
.
It
's
good
for
me
to
draw
nigh
to
God
:
He
dont
say
,
't
is
my
duty
,
't
is
necessary
,
but
it
's
good
for
me
,
I
delight
to
draw
near
to
God
:
So
that
if
we
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
we
shall
find
the
name
of
Christ
an
attractive
,
to
draw
our
hearts
to
do
things
with
delight
and
pleasure
.
Fourthly
,
You
shall
know
it
hereby
,
for
he
that
doth
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
makes
that
name
the
ground
and
pillar
for
a
blessing
upon
his
actions
:
when
I
speak
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
or
act
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
I
make
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
pillar
and
the
ground
of
my
hope
for
a
blessing
upon
what
I
say
,
or
what
I
do
.
It
is
not
the
goodness
of
my
action
,
which
is
the
ground
of
my
hope
;
a
man
may
be
importunate
in
Prayer
,
and
be
zealous
,
and
pray
very
well
,
but
he
dont
make
this
the
ground
of
his
hope
.
A
man
may
be
very
sollid
in
Preaching
,
and
very
serious
in
Hearing
;
but
this
must
not
be
the
ground
of
his
hope
for
a
blessing
upon
the
action
;
but
the
ground
of
his
hope
is
from
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Cant.
1.3
.
because
of
the
savour
of
thy
good
Oyntments
,
Thy
name
is
as
an
Oyntment
poured
forth
;
That
perfumes
all
the
actions
done
in
Christs
name
,
and
so
they
are
acceptable
unto
God
,
and
this
name
is
the
ground
of
my
hope
for
a
blessing
from
God
,
and
from
Christ
,
because
I
look
at
the
name
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
sweet
Oyntment
that
doth
perfume
all
.
Therefore
ask
your
hearts
,
what
's
the
ground
and
the
Pillar
of
your
hopes
for
a
blessing
upon
your
actions
;
't
is
not
the
goodness
of
your
actions
,
but
the
name
of
Christ
that
gives
the
hope
.
Fifthly
,
Lastly
,
he
that
doth
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
ascribes
the
blessing
and
success
of
all
unto
the
name
of
Christ
,
he
will
attribute
nothing
to
his
own
thoughts
,
words
,
or
actions
;
he
will
attribute
nothing
to
any
intervening
cause
,
but
attribute
all
unto
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Psal.
115.1
.
Not
unto
us
,
O
Lord
,
not
unto
us
,
away
with
all
that
should
rise
from
us
;
but
unto
thy
name
give
glory
,
yea
,
all
the
glory
;
1
Tim.
1.12
.
I
thank
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
saith
Paul
,
that
inabled
me
,
and
put
me
into
the
Ministry
.
He
gives
the
glory
to
Christ
,
I
thank
the
Lord
,
I
had
no
power
to
Preach
,
but
thou
hast
enabled
me
to
Preach
,
and
I
give
thee
the
glory
;
so
did
Pet.
2
E.
3.18
.
To
him
be
glory
both
now
and
for
ever
Amen
.
To
him
be
the
glory
that
makes
known
himself
unto
us
,
that
gives
grace
unto
us
,
that
inables
us
to
Preach
and
Pray
,
and
do
good
in
our
places
and
generations
,
and
callings
,
to
him
be
glory
both
now
and
for
ever
.
So
John
,
in
1.
Rev.
to
him
be
glory
and
dominion
for
ever
and
ever
.
The
soul
that
doth
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
will
see
infinite
reason
why
Christ
should
have
all
the
glory
,
and
all
the
honour
;
do
you
so
give
him
all
,
and
challenge
nothing
to
your selves
,
attribute
nothing
to
your
own
dregs
,
to
your
own
endeavours
,
to
your
own
actings
,
it
's
a
sign
you
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
then
.
Eighthly
,
Lastly
,
must
Christians
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
then
it
serves
to
be
an
exhortation
unto
us
,
that
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
let
all
your
thoughts
be
in
his
name
,
all
your
words
be
in
his
name
,
all
your
actions
be
in
his
name
;
see
you
have
warrant
from
his
word
for
them
,
do
all
in
his
strength
and
power
,
and
lay
by
your
own
;
do
all
as
in
his
stead
,
think
such
thoughts
as
Christ
would
think
if
he
were
present
,
speak
such
words
as
Christ
would
speak
,
do
all
according
to
his
will
,
do
all
for
Christs
sake
,
do
all
for
his
honour
and
glory
,
do
all
invocating
his
name
for
advice
in
your
actions
.
Q.
But
you
will
say
,
is
it
possible
to
do
all
in
his
name
,
can
we
alwayes
have
Christ
in
our
thoughts
,
mouths
,
and
actions
.
A.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
immediately
we
should
have
a
disposition
,
a
frame
of
spirit
,
an
inclination
of
heart
unto
it
,
the
very
bent
and
tendency
of
our
hearts
should
be
that
way
,
the
desire
of
our
souls
is
unto
thee
,
and
to
thy
name
.
So
the
desire
of
our
souls
should
be
unto
Christ
,
and
to
his
name
,
the
bent
and
tendency
of
it
should
be
that
way
.
And
not
only
so
,
but
,
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
't
is
well
to
have
this
,
but
't
is
not
enough
,
we
should
every
morning
at
least
,
actually
mind
and
intend
,
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
go
on
all
the
day
in
that
intention
;
as
a
bowl
when
it
is
thrown
it
runs
by
virtue
of
the
strength
that
is
put
into
it
from
the
arm
that
threw
it
at
first
,
and
runs
till
the
strength
be
spent
;
so
we
should
by
virtue
of
a
morning
intention
,
and
in
a
morning
consideration
of
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
go
on
all
the
day
long
,
and
if
we
find
it
to
flag
(
as
it
will
quickly
do
)
we
should
renew
our
intentions
and
thoughts
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
send
up
secret
Ejaculations
to
Heaven
;
O
Lord
,
I
desire
to
think
in
thy
name
,
and
to
speak
in
thy
name
,
and
to
act
in
thy
name
,
this
we
may
and
ought
to
do
,
and
not
to
rest
altogether
in
an
habitual
inclination
and
disposition
;
and
they
that
do
it
oftest
,
they
will
order
things
best
;
best
for
themselves
,
and
best
for
Christs
glory
and
advantage
,
but
to
press
the
exhortation
,
Christians
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
I
will
give
you
three
or
four
Motives
.
First
,
We
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
upon
this
consideration
,
it
will
assure
us
that
the
Lord
Christ
doth
approve
of
us
,
and
will
be
with
us
,
and
will
make
our
actions
successful
,
and
bless
them
unto
us
,
Mat.
28.19
,
20.
Go
ye
therefore
and
teach
all
Nations
,
Baptizing
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Go
,
and
Baptize
them
all
in
my
name
,
and
in
their
names
:
and
what
follows
,
teaching
them
to
observe
all
things
whatsoever
I
have
commanded
you
;
and
lo
,
I
am
with
you
alwayes
,
even
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
Do
it
in
my
name
,
I
will
be
with
you
then
,
and
I
will
bless
you
and
prosper
you
,
and
I
will
make
your
Preaching
successful
and
useful
:
David
went
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
against
Goliah
,
that
grand
enemy
of
the
Israelites
,
and
did
not
the
Lord
bless
him
,
and
prosper
him
?
did
not
he
slay
Goliah
,
and
free
the
Israelites
from
their
fears
and
dangers
,
the
Lord
was
with
him
;
David
went
out
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
will
I
go
,
and
the
Lord
was
with
him
wheresoever
he
went
,
and
prosper'd
him
in
all
he
went
about
;
he
did
all
things
wisely
;
would
you
therefore
in
spirituals
,
or
in
your
ordinary
callings
and
places
,
be
approved
of
by
Christ
,
have
Christ
with
you
,
and
bless
you
,
do
all
in
his
name
,
not
in
your
own
names
,
or
in
the
name
of
others
,
but
in
his
name
,
and
in
his
name
alone
.
Secondly
,
it
is
great
wisdom
to
do
so
,
for
what
we
do
in
Christs
name
,
out
of
respect
to
him
carries
much
sweetness
in
it
.
It
is
an
impulse
of
of
love
to
such
a
friend
;
we
love
Christ
when
we
do
it
out
of
respect
to
his
name
;
and
't
is
our
wisdome
so
to
do
;
and
the
work
of
love
is
very
sweet
.
A
wise
man
will
do
things
so
as
they
may
be
most
sweet
and
pleasing
to
himself
,
and
acceptable
to
him
,
he
doth
them
:
now
when
we
do
it
upon
this
account
.
I
say
it
is
the
impulse
of
love
,
and
there
's
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
in
acting
from
love
,
there
is
as
true
sweetness
in
acting
for
Christ
,
as
when
we
receive
from
Christ
;
when
you
receive
some
influences
of
his
spirit
,
when
you
have
an
answer
of
your
Prayers
,
when
you
have
your
fears
scattered
,
and
are
strengthened
with
strength
in
your
souls
,
how
sweet
is
this
?
Now
there
is
true
sweetness
in
acting
for
Christ
;
a
true
friend
will
do
Christ
service
,
and
be
thankful
for
the
service
,
because
there
is
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
in
it
,
1
Tim.
1.12
.
saith
Paul
,
I
thank
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
who
hath
enabled
me
,
&c.
putting
me
into
the
Ministry
.
I
thank
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
that
hath
put
me
into
service
;
he
would
not
have
been
thankful
unless
he
had
found
some
sweetness
in
his
service
.
It
will
be
our
wisdom
therefore
,
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
if
you
would
find
sweetness
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
so
David
and
the
Princes
,
when
they
had
offered
so
willingly
,
as
in
the
1
Chron.
29.13
,
14.
Now
therefore
,
our
God
,
we
thank
thee
,
and
praise
thy
glorious
name
.
But
who
am
I
,
and
what
is
my
people
,
that
we
should
be
able
to
offer
so
willingly
after
this
sort
,
for
all
things
come
of
thee
,
and
of
thine
own
have
we
given
thee
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
given
to
us
,
and
we
have
given
to
thee
,
and
we
thank
thee
that
we
have
had
hearts
to
give
unto
thee
;
how
sweet
,
delightful
,
and
pleasing
is
thy
service
?
therefore
it
will
be
your
wisdom
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
for
it
comes
from
love
in
you
,
and
you
will
find
sweetness
in
doing
for
Christ
,
and
you
will
be
thankful
for
the
service
you
do
upon
that
account
.
Thirdly
,
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
from
this
consideration
,
that
it
is
a
special
means
both
to
prevent
sin
,
and
to
promote
holiness
.
First
,
to
prevent
sin
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Let
every
one
that
names
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
depart
from
iniquity
.
He
that
names
the
name
of
Christ
,
must
depart
from
iniquity
;
this
is
a
preventing
of
sin
now
,
mentioning
his
name
should
make
us
depart
from
iniquity
.
Why
,
the
Lord
Christ
himself
he
hated
iniquity
,
and
loved
righteousness
.
His
very
name
should
mind
us
thereof
;
Christ
hates
iniquity
,
and
I
will
depart
●som
iniquity
.
Secondly
,
and
acting
in
his
name
will
put
us
upon
holiness
,
and
labouring
to
he
holy
.
The
soul
saith
,
will
Jesus
Christ
do
this
,
I
am
a
doing
now
;
but
would
Christ
do
thus
?
would
Christ
think
thus
,
would
Christ
speak
thus
;
no
,
Christ
would
not
,
Christ
would
speak
holy
words
,
and
do
holy
actions
,
and
think
holy
thoughts
,
therefore
I
must
do
as
Christ
would
do
;
I
,
do
all
in
his
name
:
we
read
of
Alexander
that
had
a
Sould●er
in
his
Camp
that
did
bear
his
name
;
when
Alexander
heard
it
,
he
calls
for
the
Soldier
,
and
asks
him
his
name
,
he
told
him
his
name
was
Alexander
;
is
it
so
,
saith
he
,
then
see
you
do
nothing
unworthy
the
name
of
Alexander
,
do
that
which
becomes
Alexander
;
so
,
do
we
bear
the
name
of
Christ
,
we
must
do
that
which
becomes
the
name
of
Christ
;
do
we
bear
the
name
of
Christian
?
we
must
do
what
becomes
a
Christian
;
one
said
,
I
could
do
this
or
that
,
if
I
were
not
a
Christian
;
but
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
I
dare
not
do
this
or
that
,
I
dare
not
go
into
such
Company
,
I
dare
not
drink
healths
,
I
dare
not
be
in
the
mode
and
fashion
of
the
world
:
And
so
in
the
Primitive
times
,
the
question
was
,
have
you
kept
the
Sabbath
?
the
answer
was
,
I
am
a
Christian
,
I
dare
not
neglect
the
Lords
day
,
I
dare
not
speak
my
own
words
,
nor
think
my
own
thoughts
,
nor
find
my
own
pleasure
,
and
why
,
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
so
it
promotes
holiness
;
therefore
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
we
should
do
all
in
his
name
,
because
it
will
unite
and
tye
the
heart
of
God
and
Christ
abundantly
to
us
.
Those
persons
who
act
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
they
are
faithful
persons
;
as
a
Servant
that
doth
all
in
the
name
of
his
Master
,
he
is
a
faithful
Servant
:
The
unjust
Steward
did
not
things
faithfully
,
he
did
things
in
his
own
name
,
and
therefore
his
Masters
favour
was
not
towards
him
,
he
had
none
of
his
favour
,
nor
countenance
,
his
heart
was
alienated
from
him
;
but
those
that
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
they
are
faithful
,
and
the
heart
of
Christ
is
towards
such
,
and
is
wide
unto
such
;
in
Mat.
24.46
.
Blessed
is
that
Servant
whom
his
Lord
when
he
cometh
shall
find
so
doing
.
Blessed
is
that
Servant
,
why
his
heart
is
towards
this
Servant
,
and
pronounces
a
blessing
upon
him
;
Blessed
is
that
Servant
whom
his
Lord
when
he
cometh
,
shall
find
so
doing
;
how
doing
?
doing
all
in
my
name
,
and
according
to
my
will
,
and
for
my
glory
;
doing
all
by
invocation
of
my
name
;
O
blessed
is
that
Servant
which
when
his
Lord
cometh
shall
find
so
doing
;
his
heart
is
greatly
towards
him
:
The
heart
of
his
Master
can
trust
safely
in
him
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
as
it
's
said
of
the
virtuous
Wife
,
Prov.
31.11
.
The
heart
of
her
Husband
doth
safely
trust
in
her
,
so
that
he
shall
have
no
need
of
spoil
:
So
the
Lord
Christ
can
trust
in
that
man
or
woman
who
doth
all
in
his
name
;
they
are
faithful
,
and
he
can
trust
in
them
.
I
,
it
is
a
great
honouring
of
Christ
,
and
Christ
will
honour
such
a
one
;
it
's
an
honouring
of
Christ
,
honouring
of
Christs
wisdom
,
honouring
of
Christs
power
,
honouring
of
his
word
and
name
;
it
is
the
highest
service
we
can
do
to
Christ
,
to
do
all
in
his
name
,
and
the
Lord
Christ
will
honour
such
an
one
,
his
heart
is
tyed
to
him
,
he
dares
trust
him
with
all
,
he
commits
his
secrets
to
such
.
So
then
you
see
the
exhortation
back'd
with
some
motives
why
we
should
do
all
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
One
thing
more
,
which
is
,
what
directions
will
you
give
us
now
to
help
us
to
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
?
we
see
it
is
a
duty
,
a
good
work
,
and
we
would
gladly
do
it
;
but
what
directions
and
helps
may
be
given
to
further
us
therein
?
First
,
consider
,
that
the
Lord
Christ
is
your
Lord
.
Whatsoever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
if
you
be
Christians
,
he
is
your
Lord
:
Now
our
Lords
commands
,
our
Lords
will
,
our
Lords
councels
,
we
must
do
them
,
we
must
not
do
our
own
wills
,
we
are
the
Lords
,
he
is
our
Lord
,
and
therefore
we
must
do
his
will
;
Luke
6.46
.
Why
call
ye
me
Lord
,
Lord
,
and
do
not
the
things
which
I
say
?
What
,
do
you
call
me
Lord
,
and
will
not
you
do
what
I
say
,
command
,
and
appoint
you
,
and
do
it
as
I
appoint
you
,
do
all
in
my
name
?
why
do
you
call
me
Lord
?
Surely
if
Christ
be
our
Lord
,
we
must
do
all
in
his
name
;
and
the
more
we
shall
think
of
Christs
Lordship
and
authority
over
us
,
the
more
will
our
hearts
be
inclined
to
do
things
in
his
name
;
why
he
is
the
best
of
Lords
,
he
is
a
blessed
Lord
,
a
sweet
Lord
,
a
good
Lord
;
there
is
no
Tyranny
in
this
Lord
,
no
hurt
in
this
Lord
,
nothing
but
all
for
good
in
this
Lord
;
he
is
Lord
in
your
heart
,
he
is
Lord
in
your
spirits
,
he
is
Lord
in
your
tongues
,
he
is
Lord
in
your
heads
,
he
is
Lord
in
all
your
wayes
;
therefore
look
upon
him
as
Lord
and
Moderator
of
all
your
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
,
and
this
will
help
you
to
do
things
in
his
name
.
Secondly
,
if
you
would
do
things
in
his
name
,
then
mind
the
very
example
,
and
practice
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
he
did
not
do
things
in
his
own
name
,
but
he
did
all
in
his
fathers
name
,
and
therefore
we
should
do
all
in
his
name
,
when
he
requires
it
of
us
,
as
the
Father
required
it
of
him
,
he
did
all
in
his
Fathers
name
,
in
Job
.
5.43
.
I
am
come
in
my
Fathers
name
,
and
ye
receive
me
not
;
I
am
come
,
but
I
come
in
my
Fathers
name
,
I
dont
come
in
my
own
name
,
I
run
not
on
my
own
head
,
I
come
not
with
my
own
will
,
or
my
own
words
to
do
what
I
would
,
but
I
am
come
in
my
Fathers
name
,
and
the
Fathers
works
he
did
,
in
Joh.
10.25
.
Jesus
answered
them
,
I
told
you
,
and
ye
believe
not
,
the
works
that
I
do
in
my
Fathers
name
,
they
bear
witness
of
me
;
all
the
works
that
I
do
,
I
do
in
my
Fathers
name
,
not
in
my
own
name
:
Now
here
's
a
good
example
for
us
to
mind
,
the
Lord
Christ
he
did
all
in
his
Fathers
name
,
and
so
should
we
do
all
in
Christs
name
;
and
if
we
do
them
in
his
name
,
we
do
them
in
the
Fathers
name
also
.
Paul
did
all
in
Christs
name
,
and
we
should
do
all
in
Christs
name
.
He
did
all
in
his
Fathers
name
,
and
his
example
is
an
unerring
example
.
Thirdly
,
If
we
would
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
then
let
us
get
low●●●o
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
'T
is
want
of
love
that
makes
us
do
so
little
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
if
we
had
love
enough
to
Christ
,
it
would
make
us
act
in
his
name
;
the
name
of
Christ
is
an
Oyntment
poured
out
,
therefore
do
the
Virgins
love
thee
;
if
we
did
look
at
the
name
of
Christ
as
an
Oyntment
poured
out
;
sweet
,
and
precious
,
and
saving
,
and
comforting
indeed
:
O
it
would
make
us
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
as
the
Virgins
do
:
A
Wife
that
loves
her
Husband
,
it
will
make
her
do
all
in
her
Husbands
name
;
Oh
,
if
we
had
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
we
would
do
all
in
his
name
;
why
the
Lord
Christ
he
loved
his
Father
;
and
saith
he
,
I
keep
his
Commandements
,
and
abide
in
his
love
:
'T
is
love
will
make
you
do
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
more
love
is
in
any
soul
,
the
more
it
will
act
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
honour
him
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
if
we
would
do
all
in
Christs
name
,
then
let
us
consider
the
great
reward
that
we
shall
have
,
the
reward
will
be
great
if
we
do
all
in
his
name
;
I
,
there
will
be
a
reward
here
,
and
a
reward
hereafter
;
we
glorifie
him
,
and
honour
him
much
if
we
do
all
in
his
name
.
I
,
all
the
glory
will
be
his
;
now
if
we
glorifie
him
we
shall
have
a
reward
in
our
very
acting
;
how
sweet
is
that
action
which
is
done
aright
?
in
a
right
manner
,
to
a
right
end
,
from
a
right
principle
?
how
sweet
is
it
,
as
the
Psalmist
saith
,
in
keeping
of
thy
Commandements
there
is
great
reward
;
in
the
very
keeping
of
the
commands
of
God
and
Christ
,
is
great
reward
,
〈◊〉
is
great
peace
,
great
comfort
,
great
content
,
sweetness
,
communion
with
God
,
and
at
the
end
there
is
great
reward
,
Crowns
of
Glory
,
a
Kingdom
,
Rivers
of
pleasure
,
great
reward
;
so
in
doing
things
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
there
is
a
great
reward
in
the
very
doing
of
it
,
great
sweetness
,
great
content
to
the
soul
,
great
peace
,
great
communion
with
God
,
great
favour
of
Christ
,
and
afterwards
there
will
be
a
great
and
glorious
reward
for
the
soul
that
doth
so
:
in
the
12.
John
26.
If
any
man
serve
me
,
saith
Christ
,
let
him
follow
me
,
and
where
I
am
,
there
shall
also
my
Servant
be
;
if
any
man
serve
me
,
why
,
who
serves
Christ
better
than
he
that
doth
all
in
Christs
name
?
if
we
be
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
we
shall
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
and
what
then
?
Let
him
follow
me
,
and
where
I
am
,
there
shall
also
my
Servant
be
,
and
if
any
man
serve
me
,
him
will
my
Father
honour
.
He
shall
be
honoured
by
me
,
and
honoured
by
my
Father
,
honoured
in
Earth
,
and
honoured
in
Heaven
,
honoured
with
a
Kingdom
,
and
Glory
,
and
honoured
with
fruition
of
n●e
and
of
my
Father
,
and
all
that
is
desirable
,
Therefore
consider
of
the
great
reward
you
shall
have
,
if
you
do
all
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
The
preciousness
of
the
Word
:
Psal.
19.10
.
More
to
be
desired
are
they
then
Gold
,
yea
,
then
much
fine
Gold
.
THe
Psalmist
had
lay'd
down
in
the
former
part
of
the
Psalm
,
many
commendations
of
the
Law
,
the
Statutes
,
the
Commandements
,
the
Testimonies
and
Judgments
of
the
Lord
.
And
here
he
draws
up
a
conclusion
concerning
them
all
,
They
are
more
to
be
desired
then
Gold
,
then
much
fine
Gold
.
The
words
themselves
are
a
Doctrine
,
or
an
Observation
,
and
you
may
take
it
thus
,
Doct.
Divine
truths
are
more
to
be
desired
then
the
choicest
Treasures
of
the
earth
;
then
all
earthly
treasures
.
Two
things
are
here
to
be
done
.
First
,
to
shew
you
that
Gold
is
desirable
,
and
truths
upon
the
same
account
.
Secondly
,
that
divine
truths
are
more
desirable
then
Gold
or
Silver
,
or
any
earthly
treasures
whatsoever
.
For
the
first
,
two
things
there
.
First
,
what
desire
is
.
—
Secondly
,
that
Gold
is
desirable
,
and
the
truths
of
God
upon
the
same
account
.
First
,
what
desire
is
,
desire
is
the
reaching
out
of
the
soul
after
some
good
affected
,
not
in
possession
,
but
absent
:
saith
David
,
O
that
I
had
of
the
water
of
the
Well
of
Bethlehem
;
here
's
the
reaching
out
of
his
soul
after
some
good
affected
,
2
Sam.
23.15
.
saith
Rachel
,
give
me
Children
or
else
I
dye
:
here
's
the
reaching
out
of
her
Soul
after
Children
.
It
is
after
good
affected
.
Either
seeming
good
,
or
real
good
affected
.
Love
is
the
root
that
bears
desire
,
and
desire
is
the
branch
,
or
fruit
;
the
hand
and
opperation
of
Love
,
what
we
have
no
Love
to
,
we
dont
desire
,
but
what
we
have
some
Love
too
,
that
we
do
desire
.
It
is
the
affecting
of
Good
,
either
seeming
,
or
real
;
Solomon
,
he
desires
wisdom
,
that
was
a
real
good
,
and
he
had
real
desires
of
it
:
The
desire
of
the
Righteous
is
onely
to
good
,
saith
Solomon
,
and
there
are
seeming
goods
.
Eve
desires
the
fruit
,
't
was
but
a
seeming
good
to
her
,
for
it
brought
woe
and
sorrow
to
her
and
all
hers
.
Amnon
desires
Tamar
,
it
was
a
seeming
good
,
but
a
real
evil
.
Achan
desires
the
Wedge
of
Gold
,
it
was
his
ruine
;
Gehezi
desires
the
Garments
,
and
the
Wedge
of
Gold
.
Now
there
must
be
good
,
real
,
or
in
appearance
,
where
desire
is
carried
out
unto
it
;
the
soul
sees
some
amiableness
in
the
thing
it
doth
desire
,
and
so
it
puts
forth
its
desires
after
it
,
either
some
profit
,
or
pleasure
,
or
some
sweetness
,
and
therefore
would
enjoy
it
,
and
delight
in
it
:
So
that
desire
is
the
reaching
out
of
the
Soul
after
some
good
affected
,
not
present
but
absent
.
2.
The
second
thing
is
,
that
as
Gold
is
desirable
,
so
upon
the
same
account
are
the
truths
of
God
,
the
Laws
,
and
Statutes
,
and
Judgements
of
God
.
We
shall
see
upon
several
accounts
that
Gold
is
commendable
,
and
desirable
;
and
upon
the
same
the
word
of
God
is
so
too
.
1.
Gold
is
precious
,
there
's
a
preciousness
in
it
,
Ezr.
8.27
.
precious
as
Gold
.
The
Heathens
,
yea
and
many
others
to
,
did
so
esteem
it
,
as
they
made
Gods
of
Gold
,
they
thought
nothing
more
precious
to
make
their
Gods
of
than
Gold
:
1
King
.
12.28
.
Jeroboam
made
two
Golden
Calves
,
and
said
to
Israel
,
these
are
thy
Gods
,
and
in
the
115.
Psal.
4.
v.
Their
Idols
are
Silver
and
Gold
,
speaking
of
the
Nations
:
So
addicted
were
Nations
unto
this
practice
of
making
Gods
of
Gold
,
that
God
forbids
his
people
to
make
Gods
of
Silver
or
Gold
.
Exod.
20.23
.
yea
,
in
the
17.
Acts
29.
you
will
find
that
they
did
liken
the
very
Godhead
unto
Gold
.
So
then
Gold
is
very
precious
,
and
as
that
is
precious
,
so
is
the
Word
of
God
,
that
is
precious
as
Gold
,
't
is
of
great
worth
and
value
:
The
word
is
full
of
great
and
precious
promises
,
and
every
promise
is
a
Pearl
of
great
price
,
Prov.
3.13
,
14
,
15.
Happy
is
the
man
that
findeth
wisdom
,
and
the
man
that
getteth
understanding
,
for
the
Merchandize
of
it
is
better
than
the
Merchandize
of
Silver
;
and
the
Gain
thereof
than
fine
Gold
.
It
's
more
worth
then
all
Rubies
:
The
Word
of
God
is
very
precious
,
Psal.
138.2
.
Thou
hast
magnified
thy
word
above
all
thy
name
,
what
's
the
Name
of
God
?
The
whole
creation
,
all
his
works
are
his
Name
,
they
hold
forth
his
power
,
his
wisdom
,
his
goodness
,
his
mercy
,
his
loving
kindness
,
bounty
(
and
the
like
)
now
God
doth
magnifie
his
Word
,
or
his
Law
above
all
his
Name
,
he
prizes
it
above
the
wrole
creation
,
hence
saith
Christ
,
that
not
one
jot
or
syllable
of
it
shall
fall
to
the
ground
:
So
that
if
Gold
be
precious
,
the
Word
of
God
is
precious
,
and
so
desirable
upon
that
account
.
2.
Gold
contains
much
in
a
little
.
A
little
piece
of
Gold
contains
many
Shillings
.
And
Gold
is
Ductile
,
a
little
piece
of
Gold
may
be
drawn
out
to
cover
a
great
piece
of
ground
.
So
the
Word
of
God
contains
much
in
a
little
,
Fear
God
,
there
's
a
great
deal
contain'd
in
these
words
.
God
manifested
in
flesh
,
how
much
is
contained
in
that
word
?
And
,
Cast
all
your
care
upon
him
,
a
great
deal
contained
in
that
word
:
who
can
tell
what
treasure
is
in
any
one
Text
of
holy
Scripture
?
There
is
more
than
any
man
,
than
all
men
can
find
or
draw
out
.
Christ
is
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
,
who
can
find
out
all
that
is
in
those
words
?
In
him
is
all
fullness
,
who
can
find
out
all
the
fullness
of
Christ
?
So
that
if
Gold
contains
much
in
it
,
and
is
desirable
upon
that
account
,
the
Word
of
God
contains
much
in
it
,
and
is
desirable
upon
the
same
account
.
3.
Gold
is
very
pure
,
Rev.
21.18
.
The
City
was
of
pure
Gold
,
and
Psal.
21.3
.
Thou
settest
a
Crown
of
pure
Gold
on
his
head
;
Gold
is
very
pure
,
't
is
purified
and
cleansed
from
all
dross
;
so
the
Word
of
God
:
If
Gold
be
desirable
because
of
its
purity
,
so
it
the
Word
of
God
being
very
pure
:
Prov.
30.5
.
Every
Word
of
God
is
pure
:
Not
onely
one
word
,
but
every
word
of
God
is
pure
;
and
Psal.
114.140
.
Thy
word
is
very
pure
,
there
is
nothing
comparable
to
the
Word
of
God
for
purity
,
and
therefore
desirable
as
Gold
is
,
upon
that
account
.
4.
Gold
hath
a
beautiful
splendor
in
it
,
therefore
Rev.
21.21
.
'T
is
put
for
the
Glory
of
the
new
Jerusasalem
,
a
Splendore
.
Martinius
in
Lexic
.
v.
aurum
.
or
Heaven
;
it
hath
it's
name
from
its
splendor
;
and
the
word
of
God
is
very
beautiful
,
and
shining
,
Prov.
6.23
.
The
Law
is
light
,
and
light
is
a
shining
and
a
glorious
thing
;
and
the
Gospel
is
light
,
and
the
Gospel
is
glorious
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
The
Glorious
Gospel
:
Full
of
Glory
,
and
beauty
,
and
splendor
is
the
Word
of
God
,
and
therefore
desirable
as
Gold
is
upon
that
account
.
5.
Gold
is
sollid
and
weighty
;
the
Hobrew
word
for
fine
Gold
,
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mippaz
and
Phaz
or
Phez
is
from
Phazaz
,
to
consolidate
to
strengthen
and
make
firm
;
such
is
the
Word
of
God
,
it
is
firm
,
and
sollid
:
hold
fast
the
pattern
of
sound
words
,
and
Tit.
1.9
.
sound
Doctrine
.
The
Doctrine
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
is
sound
Doctrine
,
and
Prov.
2.7
.
he
layeth
up
sound
wisdom
for
the
righteous
,
wisdom
that
hath
substance
,
and
being
for
the
righteous
,
and
the
truths
of
God
are
called
Gold
,
1
Cor.
3.12
.
for
the
sollidity
of
them
:
now
if
any
man
build
upon
this
Foundation
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
precious
Stones
,
Wood
,
Hay
,
Stubble
.
Build
Gold
upon
the
Foundation
;
that
is
,
if
he
build
sound
Doctrine
upon
the
Foundation
,
Christ
;
that
's
sollid
,
masly
,
and
weighty
.
Corrupt
Doctrines
are
wood
,
and
stubble
,
and
will
burn
.
The
Word
of
God
is
very
sollid
and
weighty
.
The
soul
that
sins
shall
dye
;
what
a
weighty
truth
is
this
?
Every
●d●e
word
we
speak
,
we
shall
give
account
thereof
;
a
weighty
truth
.
We
must
all
appear
before
the
Judgement
seat
of
Christ
,
a
weighty
truth
,
2
Cor.
10.10
.
say
they
,
his
words
are
weighty
;
and
so
are
all
the
Words
of
God
,
they
are
sollid
and
weighty
.
6.
Gold
it
is
of
great
use
;
it
is
of
use
,
First
,
to
adorn
and
beautifie
;
what
an
Ornament
was
the
Gold
Chain
about
Joseph's
neck
,
Gen.
41.42
.
So
Saul
,
he
put
on
Ornaments
of
Gold
upon
the
Apparel
of
the
Daughters
of
Israel
,
2
Sam.
1.24
.
Gold
doth
adorn
and
beautifie
things
;
you
beautifie
many
things
,
your
Rooms
,
and
Books
,
and
many
other
things
with
Gold
;
So
the
Word
of
God
is
of
an
adorning
and
beautifying
nature
,
Prov.
4.9
.
She
shall
give
to
thine
head
an
Ornament
of
Grace
,
a
Crown
of
Glory
shall
she
deliver
to
thee
.
The
word
of
God
,
the
wisdom
of
God
,
't
is
an
ornament
of
Grace
,
a
crown
of
Glory
:
nothing
becomes
a
Christian
more
than
the
Truths
of
God
,
they
adorn
the
soul
,
and
the
very
outward
man
,
and
makes
the
outward
man
lovely
and
beautiful
when
we
hold
forth
the
word
of
Life
,
and
the
word
of
God
and
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
Gold
is
of
use
to
make
Vessels
;
for
they
made
Vessels
for
the
Sanctuary
,
and
for
the
Temple
;
there
were
Golden
Tongs
,
Golden
Candlesticks
,
and
Golden
Lamds
,
&c.
as
you
may
find
in
the
1.
King
.
7.
and
2
Chron.
7.
and
Heb.
9.4
.
So
the
word
,
the
word
makes
Golden
Vessels
,
it
makes
Golden
Candlesticks
,
Golden
Churches
:
All
true
Christians
and
Believers
are
Golden
Vessels
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
Lam.
4.2
.
The
precious
Sons
of
Zion
,
comparable
to
fine
Gold
.
All
true
children
of
Zion
are
precious
,
and
comparable
unto
fine
Gold
,
to
the
finest
Gold
or
Silver
that
is
in
the
world
.
2
Tim.
3.16
.
They
make
wise
unto
Salvation
;
they
furnish
and
fit
a
man
for
every
good
word
and
work
;
they
make
precious
Vessels
.
Thirdly
,
Gold
is
said
to
be
a
Cordial
likewise
:
and
is
not
the
word
of
God
a
Cordial
,
the
best
Cordial
we
have
in
this
world
next
to
Christ
,
and
God
himself
:
The
Word
of
God
't
is
a
sweet
Cordial
,
a
sweet
Comfort
unto
the
Soul
.
7.
Gold
endures
tryal
,
it
will
endure
the
fire
,
the
exactest
tryal
that
can
be
:
Zech.
13.9
.
I
will
bring
them
through
the
fire
,
and
try
them
as
Gold
is
tryed
:
Gold
is
tryed
,
and
tryed
in
the
fire
,
and
therefore
it
is
esteemed
because
it
will
endure
the
fire
:
so
the
Word
of
God
is
a
tryed
word
,
Psal.
12.6
.
The
words
of
the
Law
are
pure
,
as
Silver
tryed
in
a
furnace
of
earth
,
purified
seven
times
:
The
Word
of
God
is
a
tryed
word
,
Psal.
18.30
.
The
word
of
the
Lord
is
tryed
,
his
promises
have
been
tryed
in
all
Ages
,
they
have
had
tryals
several
times
,
and
several
wayes
:
Those
that
have
received
the
word
have
been
tryed
,
the
Martyrs
have
been
tryed
,
and
they
find
the
word
to
hold
out
in
the
sharpest
tryals
,
and
to
stand
them
in
stead
.
So
that
you
see
Gold
is
desirable
,
and
upon
what
accounts
,
and
upon
the
same
account
the
Word
of
God
is
desirable
.
2.
Now
the
second
thing
is
to
shew
you
that
Divine
truths
are
more
to
be
desired
than
Gold
,
yea
,
than
much
fine
Gold
:
More
to
be
desired
,
and
that
will
appear
several
wayes
.
First
,
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
earthly
treasures
,
are
at
the
will
and
command
of
men
,
and
we
may
be
deprived
of
them
,
Dan.
11.43
.
He
shall
have
power
over
the
treasures
of
Gold
,
and
of
Silver
,
and
ever
all
the
precious
things
of
Egypt
.
The
King
should
have
power
over
them
,
and
take
them
away
from
them
,
and
we
see
how
Gold
and
Silver
is
subject
to
Thieses
,
and
to
others
,
and
we
may
be
deprived
thereof
;
But
the
Word
of
God
when
't
is
ours
,
when
't
is
written
in
our
hearts
once
,
there
's
none
can
take
it
from
us
,
nor
deprive
us
of
it
.
Secondly
,
The
Word
of
God
,
and
Divine
truths
,
are
more
desirable
than
Gold
,
because
it
's
better
than
Gold
.
Psal.
119.72
.
The
Law
of
thy
mouth
is
better
unto
me
,
than
Thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
There
's
a
betterness
in
the
Word
of
God
than
in
Gold
and
Silver
;
it
exceeds
it
,
and
that
in
several
respects
.
First
,
Gold
and
Silver
are
subject
to
cankering
,
and
so
to
perish
,
James
5.3
.
Your
Gold
and
Silver
is
cankered
,
and
the
rust
of
them
shall
be
a
witness
against
you
,
and
it
is
subject
to
corrupt
,
1
Pet.
1.18
.
ye
are
not
redeemed
with
Corruptible
things
,
as
Silver
and
Gold
;
and
in
the
1.
Ch.
7.
Gold
that
perisheth
.
But
the
word
of
the
Lord
perisheth
not
,
corrupts
not
,
The
word
of
the
Lord
endures
for
ever
,
1
Pet.
1.25
.
there
's
no
corrupting
,
no
cankering
,
no
perishing
of
the
Word
of
God
.
Therefore
it
's
better
than
Gold
.
Secondly
,
The
word
is
better
than
Gold
or
Silver
,
because
it
doth
that
which
Gold
and
Silver
cannot
do
,
nor
all
the
treasures
in
the
world
can
do
;
and
what
's
that
?
First
,
It
is
not
in
the
power
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
Riches
or
earthly
Treasures
,
to
sanctifie
any
mans
heart
or
nature
:
They
may
pollute
men
,
and
they
do
pollute
most
,
but
sanctifie
none
:
But
in
Joh.
15.3
.
saith
Christ
,
Now
are
ye
clean
,
through
the
Word
which
I
have
spoken
unto
you
.
The
word
of
Christ
,
and
of
God
,
is
a
cleansing
word
;
it
will
cleanse
your
heads
,
your
hearts
,
your
lips
,
your
lives
:
where
withall
shall
a
young
man
cleanse
his
way
,
by
taking
heed
thereto
,
according
to
thy
word
;
But
all
the
treasures
in
the
world
will
never
cleanse
any
,
Joh.
17.17
.
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
truth
,
thy
word
is
truth
.
Gods
word
is
a
word
of
truth
,
and
't
is
a
word
of
Sanctification
;
that
will
make
men
and
women
holy
;
the
more
of
the
word
is
in
you
,
the
more
holy
you
are
,
the
more
filthiness
of
flesh
and
spirit
is
purged
out
of
you
;
So
that
it
's
better
than
Silver
and
Gold
upon
this
account
.
Secondly
,
Silver
and
Gold
can
never
satisfie
you
,
Eccles.
4.8
.
The
eye
is
not
satisfied
with
Riches
.
Alexander
had
the
world
,
and
yet
he
was
not
satisfied
,
he
would
have
another
world
.
Eccles.
5.10
.
He
that
loveth
Silver
,
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
Silver
,
nor
he
that
loveth
abundance
,
with
increase
.
A
man
is
never
satisfied
with
these
things
that
are
below
:
The
heart
of
man
is
triangular
,
and
the
whole
world
being
round
,
can
never
satisfie
a
triangle
;
but
the
truths
of
God
are
satisfying
truths
:
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
,
saith
God
;
I
will
fill
it
with
Divine
truths
,
Psal.
36.8
.
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatness
of
thy
house
,
the
word
of
God
hath
that
in
it
will
satisfie
your
souls
;
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entered
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
what
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
wait
for
him
,
and
for
them
that
love
him
:
There
is
more
prepared
than
you
can
expect
or
look
for
,
and
that
will
satisfie
,
Psal.
65.4
.
We
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
goodness
of
thy
house
:
there
is
so
much
goodness
in
the
house
of
God
,
there
you
have
Communion
with
God
himself
,
and
with
the
Spirit
,
and
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
these
will
satisfie
the
soul
,
if
ever
it
will
be
satisfied
.
Thirdly
,
They
are
more
desirable
than
Gold
and
Silver
,
because
it
is
desire
that
makes
the
subject
fit
to
receive
the
thing
desired
.
If
a
man
be
hungry
,
and
thirsty
,
his
hunger
and
thirstiness
makes
him
fit
to
receive
bread
,
and
to
take
drink
:
Now
the
more
excellent
the
thing
to
be
received
is
,
the
more
must
it
be
desired
,
Matth.
10.37
.
He
that
loveth
Father
or
Mother
more
than
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
;
and
he
that
loveth
Son
or
Daughter
more
than
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
Why
I
am
the
most
excellent
,
therefore
I
must
have
the
most
love
,
and
the
most
desire
:
That
Soul
will
never
receive
any
real
good
by
the
Word
,
that
doth
not
desire
it
more
than
any
other
thing
.
If
you
desire
the
Word
but
in
competition
to
another
thing
,
or
equal
to
another
thing
,
you
will
have
no
good
by
the
Word
;
but
you
must
desire
it
more
than
other
things
,
and
therefore
it
is
better
than
other
things
.
Fourthly
,
If
our
desires
be
more
after
the
Word
than
after
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
these
outward
things
,
then
these
will
fall
in
of
course
,
Mat.
6.33
.
First
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
added
unto
you
:
we
must
first
therefore
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
that
is
,
we
must
more
desire
the
Kingdom
of
God
than
these
things
,
if
we
labour
to
know
the
Gospel
,
to
know
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
desire
the
knowledge
of
these
,
other
things
will
be
given
in
,
we
need
not
trouble
our selves
about
them
,
and
spend
our
strength
and
desires
after
them
,
but
after
these
,
and
then
they
will
be
cast
in
.
Fifthly
,
Gold
is
of
an
earthly
nature
,
and
of
an
earthy
abstract
;
but
the
Word
is
from
Heaven
heavenly
,
't
is
a
spiritual
thing
:
There
is
nothing
comparable
unto
the
Word
of
God
,
all
things
thou
canst
desire
are
not
to
be
compared
to
her
,
to
the
wisdom
of
the
Word
.
Now
the
Word
being
heavenly
,
it
is
more
to
be
desired
than
Gold
,
which
is
but
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
earth
;
The
Word
is
spiritual
,
and
comes
from
Heaven
,
and
heavenly
,
and
therefore
more
desirable
:
So
that
you
see
upon
what
account
it
is
that
the
Word
is
more
to
be
desired
than
Gold
and
Silver
.
Qu.
Now
a
question
may
be
moved
;
with
what
desires
are
we
to
desire
the
Word
of
God
?
Ans.
First
,
We
must
desire
the
Word
of
God
with
strong
and
ardent
desires
;
with
strength
of
heart
and
soul
;
this
should
be
in
our
desires
,
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
As
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water
brooks
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
:
My
soul
thirsteth
for
God
,
for
the
living
God
,
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
God
.
He
was
banished
from
the
house
of
God
,
and
from
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
from
the
Word
of
God
;
now
saith
he
,
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
God
:
I
have
ardent
desires
,
strong
desires
to
be
where
God
is
,
and
his
Word
and
Ordinances
are
;
and
in
Psal.
119.20
.
(
a
remarkable
place
)
My
soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
that
it
hath
unto
thy
Judgments
at
all
times
.
My
soul
breaketh
!
what
ardent
,
what
strong
desires
were
in
the
heart
of
David
now
after
the
Word
of
God
?
So
then
,
they
must
be
strong
and
ardent
desires
in
our
Souls
after
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
better
than
Gold
or
Silver
.
Secondly
,
These
desires
must
be
sincere
desires
:
It
may
be
men
have
desires
to
the
Word
,
but
they
are
not
sincere
;
they
should
desire
the
Word
for
it self
,
because
it
is
the
Word
of
God
,
because
it
is
pure
,
Psal.
119.440
.
Thy
Word
is
very
pure
,
therefore
thy
Servant
loveth
it
.
It
is
a
good
argument
of
Truth
,
of
Grace
,
and
of
a
servant
of
God
,
to
love
the
Word
for
the
purity
of
it
.
Many
cannot
endure
it
because
it
is
pure
;
but
if
we
love
it
,
and
desire
it
for
its
purity
,
it
's
an
argument
we
are
right
:
Such
should
our
desires
be
,
sincere
desires
,
to
love
the
Word
for
it self
.
It
is
sincere
milk
,
and
it
calls
for
sincere
desires
,
sincere
affections
,
there
should
be
no
Bias
in
our
affections
,
no
crookedness
,
no
selfishness
,
but
sincere
desires
unto
the
Word
of
God
.
3.
Our
desires
must
be
permanent
,
and
abiding
;
not
fleeting
and
flashy
desires
,
but
permanent
,
abiding
desires
;
our
desires
should
be
alwayes
to
the
Word
of
God
,
our
hearts
should
stand
bent
to
the
Word
of
God
continually
,
Psal.
119.20
.
My
soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
that
it
hath
unto
thy
Judgments
at
all
times
.
Mark
,
at
all
times
;
my
soul
is
carried
out
with
venement
desires
unto
thy
Judgments
at
all
times
;
I
do
continue
,
and
maintain
my
desires
towards
thy
Word
,
Psal.
1.2
.
In
his
Law
doth
he
meditate
day
and
night
:
when
a
mans
desires
are
to
the
Word
of
God
night
and
day
,
here
's
permanent
,
constant
,
and
abiding
desires
.
But
you
will
say
,
that
's
impossible
for
a
man
to
hold
up
his
desires
at
such
a
height
,
and
to
continue
them
.
True
,
to
flesh
and
blood
it
is
;
but
we
must
renew
our
desires
when
they
begin
to
flag
and
fall
.
4.
Lastly
,
our
desires
they
must
be
opperative
,
and
working
desires
,
many
have
lazy
and
sluggish
desires
,
they
have
velleities
,
wishes
,
O
that
I
did
understand
such
and
such
things
!
O
that
I
were
acquainted
with
the
Word
of
God
(
and
the
like
;
)
they
have
velleities
,
and
wishes
,
but
they
must
be
real
desires
,
which
will
put
men
upon
searching
the
Scriptures
,
comparing
place
with
place
,
reading
,
and
meditating
,
and
improving
of
truths
:
Mens
desires
after
Gold
are
such
,
1
Tim.
6.9
.
They
that
will
be
rich
,
how
they
will
work
,
and
labour
,
rise
early
,
and
lye
down
late
,
and
study
,
and
cast
this
way
,
and
that
way
to
get
the
world
,
to
get
Gold
and
Silver
,
such
should
be
our
desires
,
Joh.
6.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perishes
,
but
for
the
meat
that
endures
to
everlasting
life
.
So
you
see
what
kind
of
desires
the
desires
of
our
souls
should
be
after
the
Word
of
God
.
I
shall
now
come
to
some
Inferences
from
the
point
.
Are
Divine
truths
more
to
be
desired
than
Silver
and
Gold
?
Then
,
First
,
I
infer
,
many
are
very
faulty
,
and
worthy
of
blame
,
yea
of
great
blame
.
First
,
Those
that
have
no
desires
to
the
Word
of
God
:
There
are
some
people
in
the
world
that
have
no
desire
to
the
Word
of
God
,
Job
21.14
.
We
desire
not
the
knowledg
of
thy
wayes
:
we
have
better
wayes
than
thine
,
our
own
wayes
;
and
as
for
thy
wayes
we
dont
desire
the
knowledge
of
them
,
do
these
men
look
at
the
Word
of
God
to
be
better
than
Gold
or
Silver
?
No
,
we
dont
desire
the
knowledge
of
thy
wayes
,
it
blames
and
condemns
them
.
Secondly
,
It
blames
those
who
have
most
desire
after
Gold
,
and
Riches
,
and
after
the
things
and
pleasures
of
the
world
:
They
have
little
desire
after
Gods
Testimonies
,
Statutes
,
Laws
,
and
Judgments
,
little
desire
after
these
,
they
cannot
say
the
zeal
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
up
,
but
the
zeal
of
the
world
hath
eaten
me
up
:
These
are
blameable
that
have
so
little
desires
after
the
things
of
God
,
and
such
ardent
desires
after
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
It
blames
those
that
have
fleeting
,
transient
desires
:
now
and
then
they
have
a
fit
,
they
have
some
desires
after
the
Word
of
God
,
but
their
desires
are
fleeting
,
and
transient
,
they
dont
keep
up
and
maintain
their
desires
:
Every
morning
,
noon
,
and
night
we
should
have
desires
after
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
wayes
of
God
:
David
would
prevent
the
morning
watches
,
and
seven
times
a
day
be
would
have
his
heart
in
a
frame
for
God
and
the
things
of
God
,
I
at
midnight
would
he
rise
to
praise
God
for
his
Righteous
Judgments
;
but
we
have
a
fit
now
and
then
and
away
,
and
this
is
blameable
.
Fourthly
,
It
condemns
those
that
have
not
sincere
and
pure
desires
:
They
have
desires
after
the
Word
of
God
for
some
base
ends
,
they
make
a
profession
that
they
may
cover
their
wickedness
with
a
pretence
of
Zeal
,
and
Profession
,
and
Religion
and
Godliness
.
As
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
they
made
a
shew
,
O
they
minded
the
Word
,
and
every
Letter
and
Syllable
of
the
Word
,
and
yet
within
(
as
Christ
saith
)
they
were
full
of
Excess
,
Hypocrisie
,
and
Uncleanness
.
Lastly
,
It
reproves
those
that
rest
in
their
desires
,
and
labour
not
to
accomplish
their
desires
,
they
dont
put
forth
their
desires
into
endevours
:
and
those
desires
are
foolish
and
hurtful
desires
,
that
dont
carry
out
the
soul
to
endeavours
:
All
these
come
under
censure
,
and
are
blameable
.
Secondly
,
If
the
truths
of
God
are
more
desirable
then
Gold
and
Silver
:
Then
here
we
may
see
who
are
the
richest
men
in
the
world
,
and
have
the
best
treasure
,
even
those
that
have
gotten
most
of
the
Word
into
their
hearts
,
not
most
of
the
world
into
their
houses
and
into
their
possessions
:
the
Word
is
better
than
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
They
are
the
richest
that
have
most
of
this
heavenly
riches
;
let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
richly
in
you
,
Col.
3.
To
be
rich
in
promises
,
there
's
the
true
riches
,
and
great
riches
.
Here
we
say
,
he
is
a
rich
man
that
hath
many
Bonds
,
or
Ships
,
or
Houses
,
or
Lands
,
that
hath
many
Hundreds
,
or
Thousands
lay'd
up
,
or
abroad
:
but
he
is
the
richest
man
in
the
Scripture
account
,
and
in
Gods
account
,
that
hath
most
of
the
Word
of
God
lay'd
up
in
his
heart
,
that
hath
most
light
in
his
understanding
,
most
promises
in
his
Soul
,
that
hath
a
good
stock
,
that
hath
a
treasure
within
;
I
have
hid
thy
Law
in
my
heart
,
saith
David
:
So
when
Gods
Law
is
hid
in
your
hearts
,
then
you
are
the
richest
men
,
the
wealthiest
men
,
and
men
of
substance
indeed
.
Thirdly
,
Then
I
infer
from
hence
,
that
you
may
see
a
great
difference
between
men
and
men
;
between
Saints
and
the
men
of
the
world
:
The
men
of
the
world
,
they
prize
Gold
and
Silver
,
the
Saints
prize
the
Word
of
God
:
Psal.
119.72
.
The
Law
of
thy
mouth
,
is
better
unto
me
than
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
David
prized
the
Law
of
God
more
than
his
Kingdom
,
or
the
Crown
of
Gold
that
was
upon
his
head
more
than
the
Gold
of
Vphaz
,
of
Havilah
,
and
the
Gold
of
Ophyr
,
the
finest
Godl
that
might
be
had
.
Fourthly
,
If
the
Word
of
God
be
more
desirable
than
Gold
and
Silver
,
then
certainly
their
loss
is
great
that
have
the
Word
taken
from
them
;
I
mean
the
Word
outwardly
,
and
the
Ordinances
and
enjoyments
,
when
our
Silver
and
Gold
is
taken
away
,
we
cry
out
we
are
undone
,
we
are
undone
:
No
,
no
,
you
are
not
undone
if
you
have
God
and
his
Word
;
but
if
Gods
Word
be
taken
away
from
men
and
women
,
they
are
more
undone
than
others
:
It
's
a
great
loss
to
lose
that
that
is
better
than
Gold
&
Silver
,
better
than
all
the
world
:
There
are
many
in
the
world
at
this
day
,
that
are
depriv'd
of
their
Teachers
,
of
Sabbaths
,
and
of
the
Word
of
God
:
They
cannot
read
themselves
,
and
they
have
none
to
read
unto
them
,
it
's
a
sad
condition
,
and
a
great
loss
unto
them
,
and
those
that
rob
them
of
these
they
must
answer
for
it
one
day
,
and
they
are
very
guilty
that
have
done
it
.
Fifthly
,
If
the
Word
of
God
be
more
desirable
than
Gold
and
Silver
,
then
let
us
esteem
if
according
to
the
value
and
worth
of
it
,
above
outward
treasure
,
above
all
Gold
and
Silver
:
Jo●
esteemed
the
Word
of
God
more
than
his
necessary
food
,
people
cannot
eat
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
House
and
Land
,
but
their
necessary
food
maintains
their
lives
,
and
't
is
more
valuable
than
Gold
and
Silver
:
If
you
could
not
have
meat
and
drink
,
what
would
your
Gold
and
Silver
do
you
good
?
you
would
part
with
it
all
for
a
little
bread
,
for
a
little
drink
;
now
Job
did
value
the
Word
of
God
more
than
his
necessary
food
:
O
that
we
would
set
such
a
price
upon
the
Word
of
God
:
I
love
thy
Commandments
above
Gold
,
yea
,
above
fine
Gold
:
Let
us
all
set
such
a
price
upon
the
truths
of
God
,
there
's
more
worth
in
them
than
you
can
find
out
:
you
have
riches
unsearchable
in
the
promises
,
and
in
the
truths
of
God
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Paul
accounts
all
but
dung
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
:
And
where
will
you
have
that
but
in
the
Word
of
God
,
prize
it
therefore
at
a
high
rate
,
Psal.
84.10
.
A
day●n
thy
Courts
,
is
better
than
a
thousand
elsewhere
:
A
thousand
dayes
are
almost
three
years
,
and
one
would
think
they
might
meet
with
brave
things
in
such
a
time
;
but
one
day
in
the
Courts
of
God
is
better
than
a
thousand
elsewhere
:
The
Word
of
God
is
little
esteemed
in
these
dayes
,
and
every
thing
preferred
before
it
;
but
let
it
not
be
so
with
you
.
Sixthly
,
If
the
Word
of
God
be
more
desirable
than
Gold
,
and
fine
Gold
;
then
let
us
keep
the
Word
of
God
as
men
keep
their
Gold
,
and
lay
it
up
as
men
lay
up
their
Gold
;
and
know
,
the
Word
of
God
if
you
will
lay
it
up
,
it
will
be
a
defence
unto
you
,
and
a
Buckler
unto
you
,
Psal.
91.4
.
his
truth
shall
be
thy
Shield
and
Buckler
:
Solomon
tells
you
,
money
is
a
defence
,
and
Gold
is
a
defence
;
it
will
defend
you
from
the
injuries
of
the
world
and
wrongs
of
men
:
so
is
the
Word
of
God
,
it
is
a
defence
,
it
is
a
Shield
,
a
Buckler
,
therefore
lay
it
up
safely
as
you
would
your
Gold
and
Silver
,
Job
.
22.
The
Almighty
shall
be
thy
defence
:
so
you
read
it
,
but
the
Margent
is
,
the
Almighty
shall
be
thy
Gold
:
God
would
be
your
Gold
if
you
would
lay
up
Gods
truth
in
your
hearts
,
God
will
be
your
defence
,
he
will
be
your
Gold
,
your
treasure
.
Seventhly
,
Lastly
,
if
the
Word
and
Testimonies
of
God
be
more
desirable
than
Gold
,
yea
than
fine
Gold
,
then
let
us
desire
it
more
than
outward
treasure
,
let
us
desire
it
with
ardent
and
strong
desires
,
with
sincere
desires
,
with
abiding
constant
desires
,
with
acting
and
endeavouring
desires
,
let
us
use
our
utmost
endeavour
to
be
enriched
with
these
riches
,
Psal.
84.2
.
My
soul
longeth
,
yea
even
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
my
Soul
longs
saith
David
,
and
my
soul
faints
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
;
why
,
what
was
there
?
There
was
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
there
were
the
Ordinances
of
the
King
in
his
own
Courts
:
and
he
long'd
to
be
there
where
he
might
hear
the
word
of
God
,
and
have
the
benefit
of
the
Word
of
God
.
And
in
Psal.
119.131
.
I
opened
my
mouth
and
panted
,
for
I
longed
for
thy
Commandments
:
Let
us
wait
daily
at
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
lot
us
long
,
and
take
any
pains
we
can
for
them
,
Joh.
6.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
:
all
your
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
these
things
,
are
all
of
a
perishing
nature
,
and
will
not
continue
long
;
but
let
us
labour
for
the
meat
that
endureth
to
everlasting
life
:
part
with
your
Silver
and
Gold
,
which
is
from
the
earth
;
to
get
Scripture
Gold
,
which
is
from
Heaven
.
To
get
Divine
truths
into
your
heads
and
hearts
.
One
question
more
.
Qu.
You
will
say
,
how
shall
we
get
our
hearts
,
and
the
desires
of
them
more
inflamed
after
the
Word
of
God
.
Ans.
First
,
Consider
your
own
poverty
,
and
what
riches
there
are
to
be
had
in
the
Word
,
when
men
consider
they
are
poor
men
,
I
am
a
poor
man
,
I
have
neither
house
nor
Land
,
I
have
neither
Gold
nor
Silver
,
and
in
such
a
place
is
a
Mine
,
and
I
may
go
thither
and
have
riches
enough
,
this
will
inflame
his
desires
.
Now
consider
your
spiritual
poverty
,
consider
then
I
have
little
light
,
little
grace
,
little
strength
,
it
may
be
I
have
none
at
all
;
this
will
strengthen
your
desires
after
the
Word
of
God
,
which
will
enrich
you
.
Secondly
,
Let
every
one
of
us
consider
what
vile
and
base
creatures
we
are
,
we
are
earth-born
,
and
flesh-born
;
but
now
the
Word
of
God
will
enoble
us
,
and
make
us
Heaven-born
,
Spirit-born
,
't
will
elevate
us
.
If
a
man
be
a
poor
beggerly
creature
,
and
shall
consider
,
if
I
take
such
a
course
I
shall
be
a
Noble-man
,
a
Prince
,
a
King
,
't
will
inflame
his
desires
to
be
in
such
a
state
and
condition
.
Now
it
is
the
Word
that
will
enoble
us
,
Joh.
1.12
.
To
as
many
as
received
him
,
to
them
gave
he
power
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
even
to
them
that
believe
on
his
Name
.
If
you
will
believe
on
his
name
,
on
his
Word
,
you
will
be
enobled
,
and
made
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
God
,
which
were
born
,
not
of
blood
,
nor
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
,
but
of
God
:
And
when
are
we
said
to
be
born
of
God
?
but
when
we
are
born
of
the
incorruptible
seed
of
the
Word
of
God
,
1
Pet.
1.23
.
Being
born
again
,
not
of
corruptible
seed
,
but
of
incorruptible
,
by
the
Word
of
God
which
liveth
and
abideth
for
ever
:
If
therefore
you
would
consider
,
what
a
base
spirited
creature
am
I
?
but
I
would
have
a
noble
spirit
,
a
divine
and
heavenly
spirit
,
and
that
's
to
be
had
by
the
Word
of
God
,
't
will
enflame
your
desires
towards
the
word
,
Acts
17.11
.
These
were
more
noble
than
those
in
Thessalonica
,
they
were
better
born
than
they
,
In
that
they
received
the
Word
with
all
readiness
of
mind
,
and
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
whether
those
things
were
so
:
If
you
would
therefore
look
into
the
Scriptures
,
and
search
them
,
and
mind
them
,
you
would
be
more
noble
Christians
than
others
,
better
born
,
of
heavenly
spirits
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
what
beauty
is
in
the
Word
,
what
reallity
,
what
excellency
,
what
duration
:
If
men
and
women
would
consider
what
beauty
there
is
in
the
Word
of
God
,
what
excellency
,
if
they
did
consider
this
?
it
would
inflame
their
desires
abundantly
that
way
.
See
Psal.
27.4
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
consider
the
sutableness
of
the
Word
unto
your
conditions
:
There
is
somewhat
sutable
in
the
Word
to
every
man
and
womans
condition
in
the
world
:
and
when
we
think
of
a
thing
sutable
to
our
conditions
,
't
will
stir
up
our
desires
to
it
,
when
men
and
women
are
sick
,
and
they
hear
of
a
Medicine
will
cure
them
,
their
desires
are
carried
out
strongly
to
that
Medicine
;
now
the
Lord
Christ
hath
Medicines
for
all
Sores
,
and
all
Conditions
;
and
the
Word
of
God
will
be
a
Plaister
for
every
Sore
:
if
a
man
be
sick
,
there
's
something
to
comfort
him
;
if
a
man
be
dead
,
the
word
is
a
quickning
word
;
if
a
man
be
in
darkness
,
the
word
is
an
enlightning
word
.
Therefore
consider
of
this
and
it
will
cause
you
to
desire
the
Word
of
God
more
than
Gold
and
Silver
,
or
any
thing
else
in
this
world
.
It
follows
now
in
the
latter
part
of
the
verse
.
Sweeter
also
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
.
IN
the
first
part
of
this
verse
,
you
have
the
worth
of
the
Word
,
and
in
this
latter
part
you
have
the
sweetness
of
the
Word
.
Gold
is
very
precious
,
Honey
is
very
sweet
;
and
by
these
two
Metaphors
it
pleases
the
spirit
of
God
to
set
out
the
worth
and
sweetness
of
the
Word
.
I
must
open
this
word
,
Honey
.
Honey
sometimes
in
Scripture
is
taken
literally
,
for
a
creature
we
call
Honey
:
Judg.
14.8
.
there
was
a
Swarm
of
Bees
,
and
Honey
in
the
Carcass
of
the
Lyon
that
Sampson
had
killed
,
and
there
't
is
in
a
literal
sence
,
Sampson
eats
of
it
.
So
it
s
said
,
the
taste
of
Manna
was
like
unto
Honey
,
Exod.
16.
Wafers
made
with
Honey
.
Sometimes
in
Scripture
Honey
is
taken
Metaphorically
;
and
that
,
First
,
For
things
sweet
and
pleasing
to
the
taste
:
things
that
are
sweet
and
pleasing
to
the
taste
,
are
called
Honey
,
Deut.
32.13
.
he
made
him
to
suck
Honey
out
of
the
Rock
;
that
is
,
the
water
that
came
out
of
the
Rock
was
as
sweet
as
Honey
unto
them
;
it
was
not
Honey
,
but
sweet
as
Honey
.
And
Prov.
25.16
.
Hast
thou
found
Honey
,
eat
so
much
as
is
sufficient
for
thee
;
that
is
,
hast
thou
found
any
thing
delightful
,
and
sweet
,
and
pleasing
to
thy
taste
?
eat
that
which
is
sufficient
for
thee
;
any
thing
delightful
to
the
taste
,
is
to
be
understood
by
Honey
often
in
Scripture
;
so
a
full
Stomach
loaths
the
Honey-comb
;
that
is
,
loaths
sweet
and
pleasing
things
.
2.
This
Metaphorical
sense
is
put
for
gracious
&
comfortable
words
,
in
Cant.
2.
it
's
said
;
Thy
lips
O
my
Spouse
,
drop
as
the
Honey-comb
,
Honey
&
Milk
are
under
thy
Tongue
;
that
is
,
thy
Words
,
thy
Conferences
,
thy
Prayers
are
very
sweet
and
pleasing
.
So
in
Prov.
16.24
.
Pleasant
words
,
saith
he
,
are
as
the
Honey-comb
:
That
Honey
which
drops
from
the
Honey-comb
,
is
the
sweetest
Honey
,
that
is
not
press'd
and
squeezed
out
,
but
drops
from
the
Honey-comb
,
as
the
Juyce
which
runs
from
the
Grape
without
pressing
,
makes
the
sweetest
Wine
:
Now
there
are
many
things
which
are
said
to
be
sweet
in
Scripture
,
sweet
Wines
,
sweet
Fruits
,
sweet
Sngar
,
sweet
Cane
,
sweet
Calamus
,
sweet
Spices
,
sweet
Incense
;
but
none
of
all
these
are
so
sweet
as
Honey
:
Judg.
14.18
.
what
is
sweeter
than
Honey
?
they
could
not
tell
of
any
thing
sweeter
than
Honey
,
of
all
earthly
things
,
that
is
the
sweetest
:
But
David
could
tell
them
of
something
sweeter
than
Honey
;
thy
Law
,
thy
Testimonies
,
thy
Statutes
are
sweeter
than
Honey
and
the
Honey-comb
.
Take
Honey
in
a
litteral
sence
,
or
Honey
in
a
metaphorical
sense
,
for
any
sweet
thing
,
the
Word
of
God
is
sweeter
than
all
,
Psal.
114.103
.
How
sweet
are
thy
Words
unto
my
taste
;
yea
,
sweeter
than
Honey
unto
my
mouth
.
And
the
Church
saith
of
Christs
mouth
,
Cant.
5.16
.
that
it
is
most
sweet
:
The
gracious
words
of
Christ
are
sweet
,
are
sweeter
than
Honey
;
yea
,
they
are
most
sweet
.
So
that
all
the
degrees
of
Comparison
are
in
the
Words
of
God
and
Christ
,
they
are
sweet
,
they
are
sweeter
than
Honey
,
they
are
most
sweet
.
The
very
words
themselves
are
a
Doctrine
or
Observation
.
Doct.
Gods
word
is
very
sweet
;
yea
,
the
sweetest
thing
of
all
.
A
little
to
instance
in
some
things
in
the
word
of
God
.
First
,
Are
not
the
Counsels
of
God
sweet
?
David
saith
,
that
the
counsel
he
took
with
Ahithophel
was
sweet
,
Psal.
55.14
.
what
then
was
the
counsel
he
took
with
God
?
how
sweet
was
that
counsel
?
Psal.
119.24
.
Thy
Testimonies
are
my
delight
,
and
my
Counsellers
.
Gods
Testimonies
were
his
Counsellers
,
and
they
were
sweet
Counsellers
,
and
gave
him
such
sweet
counsel
,
as
he
delighted
in
them
:
he
had
such
counsel
from
the
word
of
God
as
even
ravish'd
his
soul
,
such
sweetness
he
found
in
it
that
he
would
be
guided
by
Gods
counsels
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
;
Psal.
73.24
.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
me
to
glory
;
so
in
Rev.
3.17
.
I
counsel
thee
,
saith
Christ
,
unto
the
Church
of
Laodicea
,
To
buy
of
me
tryed
Gold
that
thou
mayest
be
rich
,
and
white
rayment
,
that
thy
nakedness
may
be
covered
,
and
the
shame
thereof
may
not
be
seen
;
was
not
this
good
and
sweet
counsel
that
the
Lord
Christ
did
give
to
the
Church
,
that
was
poor
,
and
naked
,
and
shameful
,
and
destitute
of
all
good
.
So
that
the
counsels
of
God
are
sweet
counsels
.
Secondly
,
Are
not
the
invitations
that
we
find
in
the
word
very
sweet
,
sweet
invitations
are
there
made
unto
poor
sinners
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
unto
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
buy
,
and
eat
,
come
buy
Wine
and
Milk
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
Here
is
a
Hive
of
Honey
,
and
Honey-combs
in
these
words
;
come
,
come
,
come
,
here
's
water
to
quench
your
thirst
,
here
's
wine
to
comfort
your
hearts
,
here
's
milk
to
nourish
you
,
and
cause
you
to
thrive
,
and
grow
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
here
's
bread
to
strengthen
you
,
and
here
's
all
free
,
without
money
.
How
sweet
are
these
invitations
,
come
,
come
,
come
?
and
for
such
things
as
are
so
excellent
,
and
so
precious
;
so
that
of
the
Lord
Christ
in
Matth.
11.28
.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
and
all
of
you
come
unto
me
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
,
how
sweet
is
this
now
to
a
burthened
soul
,
to
a
burthened
conscience
;
for
a
man
or
woman
that
is
in
straights
,
and
knows
not
what
to
do
,
to
come
to
the
Lord
Christ
and
they
shall
have
rest
:
in
the
14.
Hos.
1.
saith
the
Lord
there
,
O
Israel
,
return
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
;
for
thou
hast
fallen
by
thine
iniquity
:
one
would
have
conceived
,
that
Israel
should
have
first
sought
to
God
;
who
had
offended
God
,
but
God
comes
to
delinquent
Israel
and
saith
,
O
Israel
,
return
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
,
for
thou
hast
fallen
by
thine
iniquities
.
Take
with
you
words
,
and
turn
to
the
Lord
,
say
unto
him
,
take
away
all
iniquity
,
and
receive
us
graciously
,
so
will
we
render
the
Calves
of
our
lips
:
he
puts
words
into
their
mouths
,
how
sweet
are
these
invitations
of
the
Lord
to
poor
sinners
.
So
in
Matth.
25.34
.
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
There
's
sweetness
in
the
invitations
that
the
word
holds
out
unto
us
.
Thirdly
,
Are
not
the
promises
in
the
word
of
God
very
sweet
?
sweet
,
yea
,
sweet
as
the
Honey-comb
.
There
are
many
great
and
gracious
promises
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
they
are
exceeding
great
&
precious
promises
:
to
have
a
promise
from
a
great
man
that
is
able
to
perform
his
promise
,
and
faithful
,
is
sweet
unto
a
poor
man
;
but
to
have
exceeding
great
and
precious
promises
from
the
great
God
who
is
able
,
and
willing
to
perform
,
and
faithful
and
will
not
fail
;
how
sweet
are
these
promises
to
the
Sons
of
men
.
Ezek.
36.25
,
26.
I
will
sprinkle
clean
water
upon
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
clean
,
from
all
your
filthiness
,
and
from
all
your
Idols
will
I
cleanse
you
.
A
new
heart
also
will
I
give
unto
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
,
and
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
Statutes
,
and
ye
shall
keep
my
Judgments
and
do
them
.
Are
not
here
sweet
promises
,
very
sweet
promises
,
promise
upon
promise
:
And
all
the
promises
of
God
they
are
very
sweet
,
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
,
to
do
them
good
,
but
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
;
what
a
sweet
promise
is
this
to
poor
souls
that
fear
they
shall
fall
away
,
and
shall
not
hold
out
to
the
end
,
God
will
put
his
fear
into
them
,
and
they
shall
not
depart
from
him
,
I
will
heal
their
backslidings
and
love
them
freely
,
Hos.
14.
full
of
sweet
and
precious
promises
is
the
word
of
God
.
Fourthly
,
Is
not
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Doctrines
of
it
very
sweet
?
Is
not
the
Gospel
glad
tidings
?
Luke
2.10
,
11.
Behold
I
bring
you
glad
tidings
of
great
joy
,
to
you
this
day
is
born
a
Saviour
.
'T
is
a
Gospel
of
reconciliation
,
that
declares
the
reconciliation
of
poor
sinners
unto
the
great
and
holy
God
,
2
Cor.
5.19
.
it
is
the
Ministration
of
life
,
and
of
Righteousness
,
2
Cor.
3.8.9
.
it
is
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
2
Joh.
9.
what
gracious
words
came
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
never
man
(
said
his
enemies
)
spake
like
this
man
;
but
there
's
sweetness
in
this
Doctrine
,
is
it
not
sweet
that
rich
mercy
is
held
out
unto
the
chief
of
sinners
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
This
is
a
faithful
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
,
of
whom
I
am
chief
:
what
a
sweet
saying
is
this
,
here
is
mercy
held
out
to
the
chief
of
sinners
:
so
that
,
all
manner
of
sins
and
blasphemies
shall
be
forgiven
,
how
sweet
is
this
,
Matth.
12.31
.
So
that
,
God
hath
freely
given
his
Son
,
Joh.
3.16
.
God
hath
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
;
That
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
Here
is
a
sweet
truth
unto
those
that
will
understand
truth
,
there
is
more
sweetness
in
it
than
they
can
taste
or
find
out
,
he
is
a
propitiation
,
in
this
is
manifested
the
love
of
God
towards
us
,
because
that
God
sent
his
onely
begotten
Son
into
the
world
,
that
we
might
live
through
him
;
and
to
be
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
,
1
Joh.
4.9
,
10
,
14
,
15.
By
him
we
shall
live
,
he
is
the
Saviour
of
his
body
,
the
Saviour
of
sinners
.
So
,
how
sweet
is
that
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
He
is
made
of
God
unto
us
,
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
.
Here
's
sweetness
in
these
things
,
that
we
are
freely
justified
by
him
,
Rom.
3.24
.
Acts
13.38
,
39.
How
sweet
is
that
saying
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Joh.
6.37
.
(
if
there
were
no
more
in
all
the
Gospel
but
that
)
all
that
the
Father
giveth
me
,
shall
come
to
me
,
and
him
that
cometh
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
Let
any
poor
creatures
come
unto
me
in
their
rags
,
in
their
filth
,
in
their
guilt
,
in
their
sores
,
I
will
not
cast
them
out
,
I
will
not
send
them
away
discouraged
,
but
they
shall
find
favour
in
mine
eyes
.
So
the
Doctrine
of
Christs
intercession
with
the
Father
,
1
Joh.
2.
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
:
He
is
an
Advocate
to
intercede
for
us
,
and
to
order
all
things
for
our
good
;
so
that
there
's
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
.
Fifthly
,
There
is
sweetness
in
the
example
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Christ
washed
his
Disciples
feet
;
what
sweetness
is
there
in
it
,
to
think
that
the
Lord
of
glory
,
and
the
Prince
of
life
,
and
the
Heir
of
the
world
,
should
humble
himself
so
as
to
wash
his
Disciples
feet
;
and
Christ
saith
,
Learn
of
me
,
I
am
meek
and
lowly
,
&c.
Take
my
yoke
upon
you
,
and
do
you
imitate
me
.
The
Lord
Christ
is
the
sweetest
example
for
us
to
imitate
that
is
in
all
the
Scriptures
.
Sixthly
,
The
parables
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
or
the
parables
that
are
held
out
in
the
Word
of
God
,
are
very
sweet
parables
.
In
the
15.
Luke
,
what
sweet
parables
are
in
that
Chapter
;
the
lost
Sheep
is
found
out
;
the
lost
piece
of
Silver
is
found
;
the
Prodigal
Son
comes
home
,
and
what
sweet
entertainment
hath
he
of
his
Father
?
The
Father
runs
out
to
meet
him
,
and
doth
not
upbraid
him
,
but
runs
and
falls
upon
his
neck
and
kisses
him
.
Seventhly
,
The
Providences
that
are
held
out
in
the
Scripture
,
are
sweet
providences
:
That
of
Joseph
,
who
was
envyed
of
his
Brethren
,
and
sold
into
Egypt
,
was
it
not
a
sweet
providence
,
to
save
the
Egyptians
lives
,
to
save
the
Israelites
lives
.
So
the
providences
about
Esther
,
Vashty
she
is
remov'd
,
and
Virgins
are
sought
out
,
and
Mordecai
discovers
Treason
,
Haman
gets
up
and
seeks
the
ruine
of
all
the
Jews
;
Esther
is
taken
to
be
Queen
,
and
brought
in
to
save
the
Jews
lives
,
and
to
take
Haman
out
of
the
way
.
Eighthly
,
There
is
sweetness
in
the
experiences
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
saith
David
,
God
hath
delivered
me
out
of
the
jaws
of
the
Lion
,
and
out
of
the
paw
of
the
Bear
,
and
he
will
deliver
me
still
,
and
Psal.
116.
Thou
hast
delivered
my
soul
from
death
,
mine
eyes
from
tears
,
and
my
feet
from
falling
;
and
so
Paul
,
God
hath
delivered
,
and
he
doth
deliver
,
and
he
will
deliver
.
The
word
is
full
of
sweet
experiences
of
the
Saints
of
God
.
Ninthly
,
the
word
of
God
is
full
of
sweet
titles
,
titles
that
are
given
to
God
,
and
titles
that
are
given
to
Christ
,
and
titles
given
to
the
spirit
,
and
titles
given
to
the
Saints
.
Titles
that
are
given
to
God
,
as
that
God
is
a
Father
,
a
Father
of
mercies
,
a
God
of
all
consolation
.
In
the
68.
Psal.
5.
These
are
helpless
,
and
friendless
,
God
is
a
Father
to
them
.
A
Father
of
the
Fatherless
,
how
sweet
is
this
to
fatherless
ones
,
and
helpless
ones
:
Psal.
10.14
.
Thou
art
the
helper
of
the
fatherless
;
so
in
Hos.
14.
In
thee
the
fatherless
findeth
mercy
;
so
,
God
is
a
fountain
,
and
that
of
living
waters
,
Jer.
2.13
.
A
fountain
that
's
alwayes
flowing
,
and
alwayes
overflowing
,
overflowing
with
living
waters
,
Isa.
35.5
,
6.
The
eyes
of
the
blind
shall
be
opened
,
and
the
ears
of
the
deaf
shall
be
unstopped
,
then
shall
the
lame
man
leap
as
an
hart
,
and
the
tongue
of
the
dumb
sing
;
why
?
for
in
the
wilderness
shall
waters
break
out
,
and
streams
in
the
desert
.
God
who
is
such
a
fountain
will
make
waters
of
life
to
overflow
,
and
be
in
deserts
and
wildernesses
.
So
,
God
is
the
hope
of
Israel
.
Jer.
14.8
.
O
thou
,
the
hope
of
Israel
,
the
Saviour
thereof
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
That
God
is
the
hope
of
Israel
,
it
's
a
sweet
title
,
Thou
art
my
hope
in
the
day
of
evil
,
be
not
thou
a
terrour
to
me
.
Who
is
your
hope
in
an
evil
day
but
God
?
and
he
is
sweet
to
those
that
hope
in
him
.
So
God
is
stiled
a
God
ready
to
pardon
,
and
forgive
sins
,
Neh.
9.17
.
he
is
not
backward
but
ready
,
and
forward
to
forgive
sins
,
to
pardon
iniquities
,
sins
,
and
transgressions
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
his
thoughts
,
and
let
him
return
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
have
mercy
upon
him
,
and
to
our
God
,
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
,
Isa.
55.7
.
So
,
he
is
the
God
of
grace
,
and
glory
:
There
is
no
grace
but
in
him
,
no
glory
to
be
had
but
by
him
.
So
for
the
titles
of
the
Lord
Christ
:
There
are
sweet
titles
in
Scripture
given
to
him
:
that
he
is
the
Shepherd
,
and
the
true
and
faithful
Shepherd
,
1
Pet.
2.25
.
and
in
the
10.
Joh.
he
is
the
faithful
Shepherd
,
the
great
Shepherd
of
the
sheep
,
Heb.
13.10
.
The
good
Shepherd
that
will
see
you
shall
want
nothing
,
Psal.
23.1
,
2
,
3.
The
Lord
is
my
Shepherd
,
I
shall
not
want
.
He
maketh
me
to
lye
down
in
green
pastures
,
he
leadeth
me
besides
the
still
waters
,
he
restoreth
my
soul
,
he
leadeth
me
in
the
paths
of
righteousness
.
What
a
Shepherd
is
Christ
,
in
Isa.
40.11
.
A
Shepherd
that
gathers
his
Lambs
with
his
arms
,
carries
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
gently
leads
those
that
are
with
young
;
he
is
a
faithful
Shepherd
to
all
his
Sheep
and
Lambs
,
So
,
Christ
is
a
Physitian
to
heal
all
your
wounds
;
yea
,
the
good
Samaritan
mentioned
in
Luke
,
when
the
Priest
and
the
Levite
past
by
the
man
that
was
wounded
;
the
Lord
Christ
was
a
good
Samaritan
,
and
drops
oyl
into
his
wounds
,
and
gives
him
wine
to
drink
,
sets
him
upon
his
beast
,
and
carries
him
to
an
Inne
,
and
hath
him
look'd
after
:
what
a
sweet
title
is
this
of
the
Lord
Jesus
?
He
is
called
likewise
,
The
childrens
bread
.
Matth.
15.26
.
It
is
not
meet
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
and
to
cast
it
to
dogs
;
he
speaks
of
himself
,
what
good
bread
is
that
bread
?
My
flesh
,
saith
Christ
,
is
meat
indeed
,
and
my
blood
is
drink
indeed
,
Joh.
6.53
,
55.
The
Lord
Christ
is
stiled
the
Desire
of
all
Nations
.
What
a
sweet
title
is
that
,
Hag.
2.7
.
The
Desire
of
all
Nations
shall
come
,
a
blessing
to
all
Families
,
In
thee
shall
all
the
Families
of
the
earth
be
blessed
,
he
was
therefore
the
desire
of
all
Nations
;
so
he
is
called
a
Friend
,
Joh.
15.15
.
a
Bridegroom
,
Joh.
3.29
.
a
Husband
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
a
Mediator
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
an
Advocate
,
1
Joh.
2.
a
Brother
,
Heb.
2.12
.
a
Father
,
an
everlasting
Father
,
Isa.
9.6
.
and
there
is
one
more
which
hath
all
these
in
them
;
he
is
called
,
The
Consolation
of
Israel
,
Luk.
2.25
.
If
Israel
have
any
true
consolation
,
it
must
be
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
if
the
soul
ever
have
any
true
comfort
,
it
must
be
from
him
.
He
finishes
the
transgression
,
makes
an
end
of
sins
,
makes
reconciliation
for
iniquity
,
brings
in
everlasting
righteousness
,
Dan.
9.24
.
So
the
titles
that
are
given
to
the
Blessed
Spirit
of
God
;
are
all
sweet
titles
:
The
Spirit
is
called
a
Remembrancer
,
Joh.
14.26
.
'T
is
a
sweet
thing
to
have
one
to
put
you
in
mind
of
every
thing
.
So
the
blessed
Spirit
is
the
Recorder
in
the
Church
,
to
put
the
Church
in
mind
of
her
duty
,
to
mind
her
of
the
counsels
of
God
,
and
invitations
,
and
promises
,
and
doctrines
(
and
the
like
)
The
Spirits
title
is
an
Helper
:
we
know
not
what
to
pray
for
,
but
the
Spirit
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
Rom.
8.26
.
the
Spirit
is
a
Teacher
,
1
Joh.
2.27
.
the
Spirit
is
a
Sanctifier
,
Rom.
1.4
.
according
to
the
Spirit
of
holiness
,
Rom.
15.16
.
she
Gentiles
were
sanctified
by
the
Holy-Ghost
.
'T
is
a
revealer
of
deep
and
hidden
things
,
Eph.
1.17
.
1
Cor.
2.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Lastly
,
the
Spirit
is
a
Comforter
,
Joh.
14.26
.
he
shall
send
you
the
Comforter
,
and
it
's
the
best
Comforter
that
we
can
have
.
So
likewise
the
titles
that
are
given
to
the
Church
of
God
,
and
to
believing
souls
;
the
Church
is
called
the
Temple
of
God
,
1
Cor.
3.16
.
So
is
every
believer
;
the
Church
is
said
to
be
the
Lords
portion
,
and
his
treasure
,
Jer.
12.10
.
So
is
every
believing
soul
Gods
portion
,
and
his
pleasant
portion
.
Again
,
it
's
called
the
ransomed
ones
,
Isa.
35.10
.
the
ransomed
of
the
Lord
.
God
hath
been
at
great
cost
and
charges
to
ransome
the
Church
,
purchased
it
with
his
own
blood
,
Acts.
20.28
.
It
's
called
Christs
body
,
and
how
sweet
is
it
to
the
thoughts
of
Saints
to
think
,
I
am
a
member
of
Christs
own
body
,
I
am
a
member
of
the
precious
body
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
It
's
called
,
Gods
beloved
,
Psal.
108.6
.
The
dearly
beloved
of
his
Soul
,
Jer.
12.10
.
The
Church
is
the
Bride
,
the
Lambs
wife
.
Rev.
21.9
.
The
Church
is
the
blessed
of
God
,
and
so
is
every
believing
soul
,
Isa.
61.9
.
It
's
the
seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
:
The
other
seed
is
a
cursed
seed
;
but
this
seed
is
a
seed
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
;
yea
,
blessed
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
Christ
.
Lastly
,
it
's
the
glory
of
God
;
the
Church
is
the
glory
of
God
,
and
every
believing
soul
,
is
the
very
glory
of
God
,
Isa.
4.5
.
Upon
all
the
glory
shall
be
a
defence
;
All
true
believers
they
are
accounted
the
glory
of
God
.
Thus
you
see
there
is
sweetness
in
the
word
.
But
wherein
is
the
word
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
sweeter
than
the
Honey-comb
?
In
several
particulars
.
First
,
the
sweetness
of
Honey
is
Natural
,
that
of
the
Word
is
Divine
and
Spiritual
;
and
look
how
much
spiritual
doth
exceed
natural
,
so
much
the
sweetness
of
the
word
doth
exceed
the
sweetness
of
honey
.
All
spiritual
things
do
exceed
natural
things
,
and
the
word
is
from
Heaven
,
a
divine
word
,
a
heavenly
word
,
and
honey
is
but
from
the
earth
.
Rom.
7.14
.
The
Law
is
spiritual
,
and
the
Gospel
is
spiritual
,
it
is
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
:
and
Heb.
6.4
.
and
have
tasted
of
the
heavenly
gift
.
The
word
is
a
heavenly
gift
,
and
it
hath
heavenly
sweetness
in
it
.
It
is
sweeter
in
the
taste
than
any
earthly
gift
whatsoever
.
Secondly
,
The
sweetness
of
the
word
refresheth
the
heart
of
a
man
,
so
doth
not
honey
,
honey
dont
affect
the
soul
;
it
doth
affect
the
pallate
,
and
the
taste
,
but
it
dont
refresh
the
heart
and
the
soul
;
but
the
word
doth
affect
the
soul
,
and
the
heart
of
a
man
or
woman
.
Psal.
110.111
.
Thy
Testimonies
are
the
rejoycing
of
my
heart
:
the
Testimonies
,
Statutes
,
and
truths
of
God
,
they
do
rejoyce
the
very
heart
and
soul
of
a
man
or
of
a
woman
,
and
v.
77.
Thy
Law
is
my
delight
;
and
Psal.
19.8
.
The
Statutes
of
the
Lord
rejoyce
the
heart
:
when
the
heart
is
heavy
and
sad
,
the
word
of
God
will
rejoyce
it
,
and
revive
it
,
which
all
the
honey
in
the
world
can
never
do
.
Thirdly
,
Honey
,
and
Honey-combs
,
they
cannot
sweeten
bitter
afflictions
:
they
may
sweeten
bitter
waters
,
or
bitter
things
,
but
they
cannot
sweeten
bitter
afflictions
.
But
the
word
of
God
doth
sweeten
bitter
afflictions
,
and
can
do
that
which
honey
cannot
do
:
If
a
man
eat
never
so
much
honey
,
it
will
not
sweeten
his
affliction
,
Psal.
119.49
.
Remember
the
word
unto
thy
Servant
,
upon
which
thou
hast
caused
me
to
hope
.
This
is
my
Comfort
in
my
affliction
,
for
thy
word
hath
quickned
me
.
The
word
of
God
will
comfort
you
in
any
affliction
whatsoever
,
it
will
sweeten
the
bitterest
waters
that
can
be
;
and
so
in
the
92.
v.
Unless
thy
Law
had
been
my
delights
,
I
should
then
have
perished
in
mine
affliction
.
Men
and
Women
would
perish
in
their
afflictions
,
if
they
had
not
some
word
of
God
to
uphold
them
,
and
to
comfort
them
;
and
in
the
54.
v.
Thy
Statutes
have
been
my
Songs
,
in
the
house
of
my
pilgrimage
.
So
that
they
are
sweeter
than
honey
,
and
can
sweeten
any
affliction
that
we
meat
withall
.
As
the
bough
that
was
cast
into
the
bitter
waters
it
sweetned
them
;
so
doth
this
bough
(
the
word
of
God
)
sweeten
the
most
bitter
waters
that
are
.
Fourthly
,
The
Word
doth
sanctifie
all
things
,
and
makes
them
sweeter
than
they
were
;
yea
,
the
word
doth
sweeten
honey
it self
,
1
Tim.
4.5
.
Every
creature
of
God
is
good
,
and
nothing
to
be
refused
,
if
it
be
received
with
thanksgiving
;
for
it
is
sanctified
by
the
Word
of
God
and
Prayer
.
Sanctified
by
the
word
of
God
,
let
your
mercies
be
covenant
mercies
,
and
choice
mercies
,
they
are
sanctified
more
now
by
the
Word
of
God
:
They
are
sanctified
by
the
Word
of
God
and
Prayer
:
your
very
honey
,
which
is
so
sweet
,
is
made
sweeter
when
it
is
sanctified
honey
by
the
Word
of
God
and
Prayer
.
So
that
the
word
of
God
is
sweeter
than
honey
,
it
sweetens
all
things
unto
us
.
Fifthly
,
Men
may
eat
too
much
of
honey
,
Prov.
25.27
.
'T
is
not
good
to
eat
much
Honey
,
and
in
the
16.
v.
you
have
the
reason
of
it
;
Hast
thou
found
honey
,
eat
so
much
as
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
lest
thou
be
filled
therewith
,
and
vomit
it
.
If
you
eat
too
much
honey
,
you
may
vomit
it
:
But
now
for
the
word
of
God
,
we
can
never
eat
too
much
of
that
honey
:
John
did
eat
up
the
little
book
,
Rev.
10.
he
eat
up
the
whole
book
:
So
if
we
should
eat
up
the
whole
book
of
God
,
't
would
never
be
too
much
,
it
will
never
make
us
vomit
,
Col.
3.16
.
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
richly
;
and
in
the
119.
Psal.
27.
O
how
I
love
thy
Law
,
it
is
my
Meditation
all
the
day
;
you
can
never
meditate
too
much
in
the
Law
of
God
,
nor
feed
too
much
upon
the
promises
,
invitations
,
&c.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
The
word
is
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
;
so
is
not
honey
,
honey
cannot
produce
life
,
it
cannot
work
in
any
man
a
spiritual
life
;
but
the
word
is
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
;
it
begets
life
in
the
soul
,
't
is
called
the
word
of
life
;
and
Phil.
2.16
.
't
is
the
savour
of
life
,
of
spiritual
life
;
yea
,
of
eternal
life
:
The
words
that
I
speak
,
they
are
spirit
,
and
they
are
life
.
And
saith
Peter
,
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
;
how
sweet
is
life
,
and
how
sweet
is
eternal
life
,
and
the
word
of
God
hath
this
sweetness
in
it
.
Qu.
Now
having
shown
you
that
the
word
is
sweeter
than
honey
,
and
wherein
,
a
question
may
arise
here
,
if
the
word
be
so
sweet
,
what
is
the
cause
that
persons
taste
not
the
sweetness
of
it
.
There
be
many
read
the
word
,
and
hear
the
word
;
but
dont
taste
the
sweetness
of
the
word
.
There
be
several
reasons
for
it
.
An.
First
,
Because
some
have
no
spiritual
taste
,
no
spiritual
sense
.
We
read
of
Barzillai
,
that
said
to
David
(
when
he
would
have
had
him
gone
with
him
to
the
Court
,
saith
he
,
thy
Servant
cannot
taste
what
I
eat
,
or
what
I
drink
,
so
many
there
be
that
have
no
spiritual
taste
at
all
in
them
:
And
where
there
is
no
taste
,
all
things
are
alike
,
Cant.
2.3
.
his
fruit
was
sweet
unto
my
taste
,
the
Church
had
a
taste
,
and
found
sweetness
in
the
fruit
of
Christ
;
where
there
is
a
spiritual
life
,
there
is
a
spiritual
taste
,
where
there
is
no
spiritual
life
,
there
is
no
spiritual
taste
at
all
.
Heb.
5.
They
had
their
senses
exercised
to
discern
between
good
and
evil
;
some
have
no
spiritual
senses
,
they
cannot
discern
between
good
and
evil
,
therefore
they
find
no
●●etness
in
the
word
of
God
,
that
's
one
reason
;
men
and
women
are
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
and
never
are
quickned
with
the
life
of
grace
.
Secondly
,
Some
have
their
tastes
,
yet
find
no
sweetness
,
because
they
have
a
fullness
of
other
things
in
them
,
Prov.
27.7
.
The
full
soul
loatheth
an
Honey-comb
.
If
there
be
a
fulness
in
us
,
nothing
is
sweet
unto
us
;
now
men
and
women
are
full
of
several
things
.
First
,
some
are
full
of
the
world
,
Amos
8.5
.
when
will
the
new
moon
be
gone
,
that
we
may
sell
Corn
,
and
the
Sabbath
,
that
we
may
set
forth
wheat
(
and
the
like
)
these
were
full
of
the
world
and
so
they
could
not
taste
of
spiritual
things
.
Matth.
13.12
.
He
that
received
among
Thorns
,
is
he
that
heareth
the
word
,
and
the
care
of
this
world
,
and
the
deceitfulness
of
riches
,
choke
the
world
,
and
he
becometh
unfruitful
.
Secondly
,
Some
are
full
of
conceitedness
,
in
Luke
18.11
.
The
Pharisee
,
he
was
conceited
of
his
own
goodness
,
righteousness
,
and
doings
:
and
the
Church
of
Laodicea
,
she
was
full
and
wanted
nothing
,
and
so
could
not
taste
the
dainties
of
the
Lord
,
nor
the
sweetness
that
was
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
his
word
,
there
was
such
a
fullness
in
them
of
their
own
conceitedness
,
that
they
wanted
nothing
.
Thirdly
,
There
is
a
fullness
of
errors
in
many
,
a
fullness
of
opinions
.
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
they
found
no
sweetness
in
Christ
,
nor
in
Christs
way
,
they
were
full
of
their
own
opinions
,
errors
,
traditions
and
false
doctrines
:
So
,
many
now
are
full
of
their
own
light
,
and
the
light
within
,
that
's
all
in
all
unto
them
,
and
they
find
no
sweetness
in
Ordinances
,
nor
in
the
means
of
Grace
.
Fourthly
,
Many
,
yea
most
are
full
of
creature
delights
,
and
creature
contentments
,
and
creature
comforts
,
full
of
sensual
pleasures
,
they
take
so
much
pleasure
in
the
creature
,
in
their
outward
comforts
,
contentments
,
in
their
estates
,
and
relations
,
in
their
gifts
,
and
parts
,
and
things
of
that
nature
,
that
they
can
taste
no
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
Men
taste
not
the
sweetness
in
the
word
,
because
of
their
slighting
of
the
word
;
and
hence
it
is
a
just
Judgment
of
God
to
suffer
them
not
to
taste
the
sweetness
that
is
in
the
word
,
when
they
made
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Gospel
dainties
prepared
for
them
,
Matth.
22.5
.
They
went
away
and
slighted
the
invitation
to
the
Gospel
feast
.
It
is
said
in
Luke
14.24
.
none
of
them
shall
Taste
thereof
;
that
is
,
none
of
them
shall
ever
taste
the
sweetness
,
or
goodness
therein
;
they
might
hear
,
but
they
should
taste
no
sweetness
in
their
hearing
;
and
therefore
to
slight
the
word
of
God
is
a
great
evil
,
and
will
h●nder
persons
from
tasting
the
sweetness
that
is
in
the
word
of
God
.
Fourthly
,
A
fourth
reason
is
that
formality
that
is
in
the
people
,
they
come
to
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
with
formal
hearts
and
spirits
,
we
come
not
to
the
Ordinances
as
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
we
come
not
to
the
word
as
the
word
of
the
great
God
,
we
hear
not
for
time
to
come
,
we
hear
not
for
eternity
,
we
hear
not
as
matters
of
life
and
death
,
and
therefore
we
dont
find
that
sweetness
as
they
do
that
hear
so
.
Men
pray
,
but
not
in
the
Spirit
;
serve
God
,
but
not
in
Spirit
;
they
draw
near
God
with
their
lips
,
but
their
hearts
are
far
from
him
.
Fifthly
,
And
I
may
add
one
thing
more
,
people
dont
find
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
because
they
do
nourish
some
base
lust
or
corruption
in
their
hearts
:
And
Peter
gives
you
an
intimation
of
this
,
1
Pet.
2.1
.
Wherefore
laying
aside
all
malice
,
and
all
guile
,
and
hypocrisie
,
and
envies
,
and
evil-speakings
,
as
new-born
babes
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
that
ye
may
grow
thereby
.
If
there
be
in
our
hearts
such
things
,
we
shall
not
taste
the
sweetness
of
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
neither
shall
we
grow
thereby
,
so
now
you
see
what
hinders
the
tasting
of
the
sweetness
of
the
word
.
Qu.
Another
question
may
arise
hereupon
,
and
that
is
,
What
should
we
do
to
find
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
.
An.
First
,
If
you
would
find
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
get
hungry
souls
,
Prov.
27.7
.
To
the
hungry
soul
,
every
bitter
thing
is
sweet
:
If
we
had
hungry
souls
,
the
bitterest
truth
in
all
the
word
of
God
would
be
sweet
unto
us
.
Now
there
be
three
things
which
beget
hunger
in
men
and
women
;
there
's
Fasting
,
Purging
,
and
Excercise
.
First
,
If
you
would
have
hungry
souls
,
you
must
fast
much
;
I
dont
mean
a
fasting
from
bread
,
meat
and
drink
;
but
from
sin
,
fasting
from
pleasures
,
and
delights
,
fasting
from
lawful
things
of
the
world
,
1
Cor.
7.29
.
The
time
is
short
.
It
remaineth
that
both
they
that
have
Wives
,
be
as
though
they
had
●one
;
and
they
that
weep
,
as
though
they
wept
not
;
and
they
that
rejoyce
as
though
they
rejoyced
not
;
and
they
that
bay
,
as
though
they
possessed
not
.
Fast
from
your
lawful
enjoyments
,
from
your
pleasures
,
delights
,
and
contentments
,
and
this
will
breed
an
appetite
to
the
word
of
God
.
Secondly
,
Purging
,
we
take
bitter
things
to
purge
us
;
so
we
should
take
something
to
purge
our
Hearts
,
our
Heads
,
and
Consciences
:
Be
sensible
of
sin
,
and
the
bitterness
of
sin
;
what
a
bitter
and
evil
thing
sin
is
,
what
danger
sin
doth
involve
the
soul
in
,
and
expose
it
to
;
the
wrath
of
God
,
hell
,
and
damnation
:
we
should
take
some
pills
to
mortifie
our
lusts
,
and
then
the
word
of
God
would
be
sweet
unto
us
indeed
.
Thirdly
,
Exercise
will
beget
a
stomach
,
1
Tim.
4.7
.
Exercise
thy self
to
Godliness
.
If
men
and
women
did
pray
much
,
read
much
,
meditate
much
,
and
have
their
hearts
much
in
Heaven
,
they
would
have
hungry
souls
after
the
word
of
God
,
and
find
a
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
:
Joh.
7.17
.
saith
he
there
,
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
He
shall
know
whether
the
Doctrine
be
not
an
heavenly
Doctrine
,
and
a
sweet
Doctrine
,
he
shall
taste
the
sweetness
of
my
Doctrine
that
I
have
brought
down
from
my
Father
,
if
he
will
do
the
will
of
God
;
So
that
that
s
the
first
thing
,
to
get
hungry
Souls
,
and
then
we
shall
re●ith
the
word
of
God
,
and
find
sweetness
in
it
.
Secondly
,
If
we
would
find
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
we
should
make
much
Conscience
of
the
Lords
time
and
day
,
and
sanctifie
the
Lords
day
,
if
we
did
sanctifie
the
Lords
day
as
we
ought
to
do
,
we
should
find
sweetness
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
sweetness
all
the
week
after
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
in
his
word
.
Isa.
58.13.14
.
If
thou
turn
away
thy
foot
from
the
Sabbath
,
from
doing
thy
pleasure
on
my
Holy
day
,
and
call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
,
the
holy
of
the
Lord
,
honourable
,
and
shalt
honour
him
,
not
doing
thine
own
wayes
,
nor
finding
thine
own
pleasure
,
nor
speaking
thine
own
words
.
Then
shalt
thou
delight
thy self
in
the
Lord
,
thou
wilt
find
sweetness
in
the
Lord
,
and
sweetness
in
the
words
and
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
in
all
things
of
the
Lords
thou
wilt
find
sweetness
;
such
sweetness
as
will
make
thy
soul
to
delight
in
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
If
you
would
find
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
then
take
that
which
is
suitable
to
your
conditions
;
There
is
somthing
alwayes
suitable
to
your
conditions
:
when
you
read
the
word
,
or
hear
the
word
Preach'd
,
something
will
concern
you
;
now
that
which
is
most
suitable
to
your
condition
,
will
be
most
sweet
unto
you
:
If
one
want
peace
,
and
there
be
a
word
suits
you
,
take
that
;
if
one
want
comfort
,
take
that
;
if
one
want
counsel
,
take
that
;
that
that
is
suitable
to
the
soul
,
that
's
sweet
.
Fourthly
,
Lastly
,
make
the
word
your
delight
,
Psal.
119.24
.
Thy
Testimonies
are
my
delight
.
So
in
the
77.
v.
Thy
Law
is
my
delight
.
They
were
the
delight
of
David
;
and
so
he
delighted
in
them
,
that
he
meditated
in
them
day
and
night
:
Thy
Testimonies
are
my
Meditation
,
v.
99.
what
you
delight
in
,
you
find
a
sweetness
in
;
so
if
you
would
delight
much
in
the
word
of
God
,
you
would
find
much
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
:
Thus
you
see
those
questions
answered
.
I
shall
now
come
to
some
Inferences
,
or
Conclusions
.
First
,
If
the
word
of
God
be
sweet
,
and
sweeter
than
the
Honey
and
the
Honey-comb
,
then
they
that
find
no
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
they
are
in
an
ill
condition
,
they
are
in
a
state
of
death
,
they
are
dead
men
,
and
dead
women
.
A
dead
man
tastes
nothing
,
so
that
man
or
woman
that
tastes
no
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
is
a
dead
man
:
you
read
in
Scripture
,
of
men
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
and
twice
dead
;
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
,
saith
Christ
;
how
can
the
dead
bury
their
dead
?
let
them
who
are
dead
in
sins
,
bury
those
that
are
dead
in
body
;
if
you
find
no
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
,
you
are
dead
men
,
dead
women
.
Secondly
,
If
the
word
be
so
sweet
,
then
it
's
no
wonder
if
some
persons
are
so
taken
with
the
word
of
God
,
they
are
always
reading
the
word
of
God
,
and
looking
into
the
word
of
God
,
and
meditating
in
it
,
and
why
its
sweet
and
delightful
to
their
souls
.
Those
that
have
Gardens
full
of
sweet
flowers
,
they
love
to
be
often
looking
into
their
Gardens
;
so
those
that
are
Godly
,
how
do
they
find
sweetness
in
the
word
of
God
?
In
every
promise
,
in
every
truth
,
in
all
the
providences
and
experiences
of
the
Saints
,
they
find
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
therein
.
Thirdly
,
If
the
word
of
God
be
so
sweet
,
then
praise
and
bless
the
Lord
for
the
sweetness
of
his
word
,
that
he
hath
given
you
out
such
a
word
;
praise
him
for
his
sweet
invitations
,
for
his
sweet
promises
,
for
the
sweet
and
heavenly
doctrines
,
for
the
sweet
titles
you
meet
with
therein
.
In
the
56.
Psal.
you
have
it
three
times
,
I
will
praise
his
word
;
praise
the
word
,
and
praise
God
who
hath
given
you
such
a
word
;
such
a
word
that
is
so
sweet
,
that
is
so
precious
,
have
you
not
found
the
sweetness
of
it
in
your
affliction
,
in
your
temptations
,
in
your
darkness
,
in
your
desertions
;
O
praise
the
Lord
for
his
sweet
word
,
and
let
God
have
the
glory
of
it
.
Fourthly
,
If
the
word
of
God
be
sweet
,
and
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
,
then
surely
they
do
ill
that
cast
off
the
word
of
God
,
and
cast
off
his
Ordinances
,
and
leave
off
the
things
that
are
good
.
Many
in
these
dayes
they
cast
off
Ordinances
,
and
lay
aside
the
word
of
God
,
and
are
altogether
for
the
light
within
,
and
nothing
but
for
the
light
within
;
but
it
is
to
be
seared
that
their
light
is
but
darkness
,
for
the
light
of
the
Scripture
will
never
direct
men
to
cast
off
it self
;
The
word
of
God
is
to
be
a
light
unto
our
feet
,
and
a
lamp
unto
our
paths
;
therefore
they
do
ill
who
cast
off
the
word
of
God
that
is
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
,
and
that
lay
aside
the
Commands
of
God
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
God
.
But
they
will
say
,
we
lay
aside
the
Honey-comb
,
and
we
take
the
Honey
.
For
answer
to
that
,
look
into
the
5.
Cant.
1.
I
am
come
into
my
garden
,
&c.
I
have
eaten
my
Honey-comb
with
my
Honey
.
The
Church
would
eat
the
Honey-comb
with
the
Honey
,
she
would
have
the
Ordinances
,
and
the
sweetness
through
the
Ordinances
,
by
the
Ordinances
:
The
Ordinances
are
the
Honey-comb
,
and
the
sweetness
that
God
conveys
through
them
is
the
Honey
.
Fifthly
,
If
the
word
be
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
,
then
in
all
your
afflictions
,
and
bitter
waters
you
have
to
drink
,
sweeten
them
with
this
Honey
,
and
this
Honey-comb
,
sweeten
them
with
the
word
of
God
:
Afflictions
are
very
sowr
,
sad
and
heavy
many
times
;
but
the
word
of
God
is
Honey
to
sweeten
them
,
when
they
came
to
the
waters
of
Marah
,
and
could
not
drink
them
they
were
murmuring
,
and
troubled
,
and
they
should
perish
for
want
of
water
,
but
Moses
takes
a
bough
and
throws
in
and
sweetens
the
waters
,
so
that
they
could
drink
them
,
and
were
revived
and
refreshed
.
So
if
men
and
women
would
but
sweeten
their
afflictions
with
the
word
of
God
,
they
would
go
down
very
sweetly
:
The
steps
of
a
good
man
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
are
ordered
by
the
Lord
,
and
he
delighteth
in
his
way
,
though
he
fall
,
he
shall
not
utterly
be
cast
down
:
what
though
you
fall
into
afflictions
,
you
shall
not
utterly
be
cast
down
,
for
the
Lord
upholdeth
him
with
his
hand
:
and
James
1.12
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
Temptations
;
that
is
afflictions
:
for
when
he
is
tryed
,
he
shall
receive
the
crown
of
life
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
them
that
love
him
.
who
would
now
be
troubled
at
temptations
and
afflictions
,
when
a
blessedness
is
fixed
to
them
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
Temptations
,
&c.
You
shall
have
a
crown
of
life
for
your
temptations
,
what
if
they
take
away
life
?
you
shall
have
another
life
,
and
a
crown
of
life
;
so
that
we
should
sweeten
our
afflictions
with
the
consolations
of
the
word
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
The
outward
man
decayes
,
but
the
inward
man
is
renewed
daily
;
and
saith
he
,
our
light
affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
.
Here
's
light
affliction
,
here
's
weighty
glory
,
here
's
glory
opposed
to
affliction
,
here
's
weight
opposed
to
light
,
here
's
eternal
opposed
to
momentary
,
and
here
's
exceeding
above
all
that
.
How
sweet
would
this
be
in
our
afflictions
if
we
did
lay
it
to
heart
,
and
receive
in
these
truths
to
sweeten
our
afflictions
.
Sixthly
,
If
the
word
of
God
be
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
:
Then
esteem
the
word
of
God
very
highly
,
dont
think
meanly
of
the
word
of
God
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Paul
did
esteem
the
knowledge
of
Christ
above
all
knowledge
in
the
world
,
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
is
,
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
knowledge
of
the
word
:
There
's
an
excellency
in
it
beyond
all
knowledge
,
all
Histories
,
and
all
Arts
and
Sciences
whatsoever
;
there
is
not
that
excellency
in
them
as
in
the
word
of
God
,
therefore
esteem
it
highly
,
Psal.
84.10
.
A
day
in
thy
courts
,
is
better
than
a
thousand
:
In
the
courts
of
God
.
There
was
the
word
of
God
preached
and
held
forth
,
and
read
,
and
interpreted
,
and
therefore
a
day
there
is
worth
a
thousand
dayes
elsewhere
.
Seventhly
,
If
the
word
of
God
be
so
sweet
,
sweeter
than
the
Honey
and
the
Honey-comb
,
then
feed
much
upon
the
word
of
God
;
in
the
24.
Prov.
13.
saith
Solomon
to
his
Son
,
My
Son
,
eat
thou
Honey
because
it
is
good
.
So
let
me
say
to
you
,
Eat
this
Honey
because
it
is
good
;
Honey
hath
three
great
properties
.
Honey
doth
cleanse
,
it
doth
preserve
,
and
honey
doth
please
.
Eat
this
spiritual
Honey
,
't
will
please
your
spiritual
souls
and
appetites
,
it
will
preserve
you
from
all
evil
,
it
will
cleanse
you
from
all
your
pollutions
.
David
loved
to
be
in
the
courts
of
God
,
and
to
be
feeding
upon
this
Honey
continually
,
and
to
be
satisfied
with
it
,
Psal.
65.4
.
We
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
goodness
of
thy
house
;
it
will
satisfie
me
in
point
of
cleansing
,
in
point
of
preserving
,
in
point
of
pleasing
;
I
am
never
better
pleased
,
nor
safer
,
nor
in
a
purer
condition
,
then
when
I
am
under
thy
word
;
seed
much
upon
this
:
others
feed
upon
Acorns
,
and
upon
the
Wind
,
and
Ashes
(
and
the
like
)
but
Saints
feed
upon
Honey
;
the
Honey
of
Gods
word
,
the
Honey
that
will
do
your
souls
good
to
eat
,
it
will
sweeten
all
of
your
afflictions
.
Eighthly
,
Lastly
,
if
the
word
be
sweeter
than
Honey
and
the
Honey-comb
,
then
try
whether
it
be
so
to
you
or
no
:
Try
whether
you
have
found
the
word
to
be
sweet
to
you
;
sweet
as
Honey
,
and
as
the
Honey
comb
.
Honey
will
sweeten
other
things
,
so
if
the
word
have
been
Honey
to
you
,
it
will
sweeten
you
;
it
sweetens
men
and
women
,
it
sweetens
their
spirits
;
men
have
harsh
,
sowr
,
and
bitter
spirits
of
themselves
;
but
if
the
word
have
been
Honey
to
them
,
it
hath
sweetned
their
spirits
,
and
calm'd
and
meekned
their
spirits
,
Eph.
4.31
,
32.
Let
all
bitterness
,
and
wrath
,
and
anger
,
and
clamur
,
and
evil
speaking
be
put
away
from
you
,
with
all
malice
;
put
away
all
of
this
nature
,
this
is
sowr
leaven
;
and
be
ye
kind
one
to
another
,
tender
hearted
,
for
giving
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
forgiven
you
:
Have
you
found
the
word
to
be
Honey
to
you
,
to
sweeten
your
spirits
,
and
make
them
peaceable
,
and
plyable
to
the
will
of
God
;
it
's
an
argument
that
you
have
tasted
the
sweetness
that
is
in
the
word
of
God
;
and
so
in
the
4.
Cant.
11.
where
it
's
said
,
Thy
lips
,
O
my
Spouse
,
drop
as
the
Honey-comb
:
That
is
,
her
words
and
expressions
were
sweet
,
a
Law
of
kindness
was
in
her
lips
;
so
if
the
word
of
God
have
been
sweet
to
us
,
there
will
be
sweetness
and
meekness
of
spirit
in
us
,
therefore
try
whether
the
word
have
been
Honey
unto
you
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
the
Statutes
,
and
Law
of
the
Lord
,
they
are
more
to
be
desired
than
Gold
;
yea
,
than
much
fine
Gold
;
sweeter
also
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
:
And
the
Lord
make
them
sweet
to
every
one
of
your
Souls
.
Against
Love
of
the
World
:
1
Joh.
2.15
.
Love
not
the
World
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
World
.
IOhn
was
the
beloved
Disciple
of
Christ
,
and
he
writes
this
Epistle
unto
those
that
were
dear
unto
Christ
,
and
his
great
scope
is
to
confirm
them
in
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
to
put
them
on
to
holiness
and
love
,
as
may
appear
in
the
23.
v.
of
the
third
Chapter
.
This
is
his
Commandment
(
saith
he
)
that
we
should
believe
on
the
name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
love
one
another
,
as
he
gave
us
Commandment
.
And
in
the
second
Chapter
,
he
lay'd
down
a
remedy
against
the
infirmities
of
weak
Christians
,
in
the
first
and
second
verses
,
that
if
any
sinned
,
they
had
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
.
And
lest
that
should
be
abused
,
and
men
take
liberty
to
sin
,
seeing
there
was
such
a
remedy
,
he
puts
them
upon
keeping
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
verses
;
that
if
they
have
any
benefit
by
Christ
,
they
will
love
Christ
;
and
if
they
love
Christ
,
they
will
keep
the
commands
of
Christ
,
and
walk
as
Christ
walked
.
And
in
the
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
verses
,
he
puts
them
on
to
love
,
shewing
that
it
is
a
new
Commandment
,
and
an
old
Commandment
,
in
divers
respects
.
And
then
he
comes
and
speaks
in
particular
unto
little
Children
,
verse
12.
and
to
young
men
in
the
13
verse
,
and
to
fathers
in
the
14
verse
;
and
tells
them
in
the
Text
,
that
they
must
not
love
the
world
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
,
for
this
is
a
great
impediment
both
to
holiness
of
life
,
and
love
one
to
another
.
The
words
will
afford
us
two
observations
.
Obs.
The
first
is
,
that
there
is
a
proness
even
in
Saints
,
to
love
the
world
.
There
would
not
be
a
prohibition
against
it
,
unnless
there
were
a
proness
in
us
to
it
.
Even
Christians
and
Believers
are
too
apt
and
prone
to
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
There
is
a
great
suitableness
between
the
world
,
and
our
corrupt
hearts
and
natures
,
Pleasures
,
Profits
,
Honours
,
and
things
of
that
nature
,
do
suit
with
our
sancies
,
and
suit
with
our
affections
,
dispositions
,
and
inclinations
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
Love
not
the
world
:
but
this
I
shall
not
stand
upon
.
Obs.
The
second
observation
,
which
I
shall
insist
upon
is
this
;
That
those
that
are
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
be
they
little
Children
,
or
be
they
young
Men
,
or
be
they
Fathers
,
they
are
not
to
love
the
world
.
Love
not
the
World
,
nor
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
.
Now
here
I
must
shew
you
,
what
is
meant
by
the
World
.
2.
What
it
is
to
love
the
World
.
3.
Some
reasons
why
we
should
not
love
the
World
.
4.
Answer
a
question
or
two
.
For
the
first
,
what
is
meant
by
the
World
.
By
world
in
the
first
place
,
is
meant
the
visible
Heavens
and
Earth
,
with
all
the
creatures
in
them
,
as
they
came
out
of
the
hand
of
God
,
Gen.
1.1
.
In
the
beginning
God
created
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
;
and
afterwards
he
tells
you
of
particulars
that
were
created
,
Joh.
1.3
.
It
's
said
,
By
him
all
things
were
made
,
and
verse
10.
he
was
in
the
world
,
and
the
world
was
made
by
him
.
The
world
,
and
all
things
were
made
by
Christ
,
God
imployed
Christ
in
making
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
So
that
all
the
visible
things
in
this
world
,
are
the
workmanship
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
are
understood
by
the
word
World
.
Secondly
,
By
world
,
is
meant
the
customs
,
and
manners
,
the
worship
,
and
fashions
of
the
world
.
Rom.
12.2
.
Be
not
conformed
to
the
world
,
but
be
transformed
:
that
is
,
be
not
conformed
to
the
customs
and
manners
of
the
world
,
to
the
worship
of
the
world
,
and
fashions
of
the
world
.
So
world
is
used
there
.
And
in
the
2
Col.
20.
Wherefore
if
ye
be
dead
with
Christ
from
the
Rudiments
of
the
world
,
why
as
though
living
in
the
world
are
ye
subject
to
Ordinances
,
after
the
Commandments
and
Doctrines
of
men
.
By
world
is
understood
the
Rudiments
of
men
,
the
Ordinances
of
men
,
the
worship
of
men
,
and
wayes
of
men
in
the
worship
of
God
:
So
that
world
doth
imply
the
customs
,
fashions
,
manners
,
and
worship
of
the
world
;
and
in
the
Galatians
,
they
are
called
weak
and
beggerly
Elements
,
the
traditions
and
inventions
of
men
.
Thirdly
,
By
World
is
meant
the
pomp
and
splendor
of
the
world
,
the
glory
and
greatness
of
the
world
,
whether
in
men
,
or
other
creatures
;
as
the
excellencies
and
gifts
of
Men
,
the
profits
and
pleasures
of
the
World
,
which
Satan
makes
use
of
to
further
his
Kingdom
and
Interest
,
and
to
hinder
the
Kingdom
and
Interest
of
Christ
.
So
in
Gal.
6.14
.
saith
Paul
there
,
God
forbid
that
I
should
glory
,
save
in
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
the
world
is
crucified
unto
me
,
and
I
unto
the
world
.
I
am
crucified
unto
the
pomp
,
and
glory
,
and
splendor
of
the
world
,
and
all
that
's
goodly
in
the
world
,
and
the
world
is
crucified
unto
me
;
it
's
a
dead
thing
unto
me
,
and
I
am
a
dead
thing
unto
it
.
Demas
embraced
the
world
,
the
things
,
the
pleasures
,
the
profits
,
the
honours
,
the
comforts
,
the
contents
of
the
world
;
So
then
,
love
not
the
world
.
Dont
love
the
creatures
of
the
world
,
the
customs
and
fashions
of
the
world
,
the
splendor
,
and
pomp
,
and
glory
of
the
world
;
the
worship
of
the
world
.
These
are
all
understood
here
.
Now
what
is
it
to
love
the
world
?
First
,
To
love
the
world
,
is
highly
to
esteem
of
the
world
,
to
have
the
world
in
a
high
account
;
For
Christ
saith
,
The
things
that
are
of
high
account
with
men
,
are
abomination
with
God
.
When
we
have
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
it
in
high
esteem
,
and
in
high
account
,
this
is
to
Love
the
world
.
As
those
in
the
14.
Luk.
when
they
were
invited
to
the
great
Feast
,
they
had
their
Farms
,
their
Oxen
,
their
Wives
,
the
things
of
the
world
,
in
higher
account
than
the
things
of
Christ
.
When
these
are
highly
esteemed
we
are
said
to
love
the
world
.
Many
men
would
think
themselves
made
if
they
had
the
world
;
I
were
happy
if
I
had
such
an
Estate
,
such
Honours
,
such
Greatness
,
I
were
made
.
In
the
144.
Psal.
from
the
12.
verse
to
the
end
,
That
our
Sons
may
be
as
plants
grown
up
in
their
youth
;
that
our
Daughters
may
be
as
corner
stones
polished
after
the
similitude
of
a
Palace
:
That
our
Garners
may
be
full
,
affording
all
manner
of
store
;
that
our
Sheep
may
bring
forth
thousands
,
and
ten
thousands
in
our
streets
:
That
our
Oxen
may
be
strong
to
labour
,
that
there
be
no
breaking
in
,
nor
going
out
;
that
there
be
no
complaining
in
our
streets
.
Happy
is
that
people
that
is
in
such
a
case
.
David
speaks
in
the
person
of
the
men
of
the
world
;
They
are
happy
men
who
have
all
prosperous
and
successful
.
But
he
corrects
it
,
Happy
is
that
people
whose
God
is
the
Lord
.
Jonas
highly
esteemed
his
Gourd
,
that
perished
in
anight
.
The
Jews
highly
esteemed
their
Temple
;
so
that
we
are
said
to
love
the
world
,
when
we
set
a
high
value
and
estimation
upon
the
things
of
the
world
.
Secondly
,
We
love
the
world
,
when
we
have
our
thoughts
much
upon
the
world
,
what
any
persons
love
,
that
their
thoughts
are
much
upon
.
O
how
I
love
thy
Law
(
saith
David
)
it
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
.
What
we
love
,
our
meditations
are
most
upon
:
Now
when
our
thoughts
are
most
upon
the
world
,
we
love
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
;
't
is
in
our
thoughts
early
and
late
.
Men
are
full
of
the
thoughts
of
the
world
,
the
pleasures
,
the
honours
,
the
profits
,
the
contents
,
the
delights
of
the
world
;
their
thoughts
are
taken
up
with
them
.
James
4.13
.
Go
to
now
,
ye
that
say
,
to
day
or
to
morrow
we
will
go
into
such
a
City
,
and
continue
there
a
year
,
and
buy
and
sell
,
and
get
gain
.
Their
thoughts
were
much
upon
the
world
,
buying
and
selling
,
and
getting
of
gain
,
and
thus
they
testified
their
love
unto
the
world
.
So
in
the
49.
Psal.
11.
Their
inward
thought
is
,
that
their
houses
shall
continue
for
ever
,
and
their
dwelling
places
to
all
Generations
,
they
call
their
lands
after
their
own
Names
.
Their
inward
thoughts
:
All
their
thoughts
were
taken
up
with
these
things
,
and
busied
about
these
things
,
which
argued
their
love
of
the
world
,
Phil.
3.19
.
Earthly
minded
men
,
when
mens
minds
are
upon
the
earth
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
they
love
the
earth
,
and
they
love
the
world
;
they
are
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
they
are
of
the
earth
;
and
that
's
a
second
thing
wherein
the
love
of
the
world
consists
,
to
have
our
thoughts
taken
up
with
the
world
,
and
minding
the
world
,
and
carried
towards
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
Men
are
said
to
love
the
world
,
when
their
desires
are
after
the
world
:
what
men
and
women
love
,
they
desire
much
;
their
desires
are
strong
that
way
,
and
run
after
those
things
.
Love
is
a
desire
of
union
too
,
or
with
the
thing
loved
.
They
are
carried
unto
the
thing
:
you
know
what
's
said
in
the
Commandments
,
Thou
shalt
not
covet
thy
Neighbours
House
,
Thoushalt
not
covet
thy
Neighbours
Wife
,
nor
his
Man-servant
,
nor
his
Maid-servant
,
nor
his
Ox
,
nor
his
Ass
,
nor
any
thing
that
is
thy
Neighbours
.
When
there
is
a
covetous
desire
in
the
soul
,
that
shews
the
soul
is
in
love
with
the
thing
,
O
now
the
desires
of
men
are
carried
after
the
things
of
the
world
,
strongly
affecting
the
things
of
the
world
.
Fourthly
,
The
love
of
the
world
is
in
this
,
in
setting
the
heart
upon
the
things
of
the
world
;
when
the
heart
is
setled
upon
things
,
Psal.
62.10
.
If
riches
increase
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
.
Many
set
their
hearts
upon
the
things
of
the
world
,
Hos.
4.17
.
Ephraim
is
joyned
to
Idols
;
his
heart
is
set
upon
his
Idols
,
when
the
heart
is
set
upon
things
,
there
's
loving
of
them
;
you
know
what
Samuel
said
to
Saul
,
Set
not
thine
heart
upon
thy
Fathers
Asses
.
Mens
hearts
are
set
upon
their
goods
,
and
their
cattel
,
and
their
corn
,
and
wine
,
and
oyl
,
and
their
pleasures
and
profits
,
and
those
things
that
the
world
holds
out
.
Col.
3.2
.
Set
your
affections
upon
things
above
,
and
not
upon
the
things
on
the
earth
.
Men
set
and
settle
their
affections
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
one
thing
or
other
here
below
steals
away
the
hearts
,
and
the
hearts
are
taken
up
with
them
,
and
so
they
love
them
.
In
the
24.
Matth.
38.
As
in
the
dayes
that
were
before
the
flood
,
they
were
eating
and
drinking
,
marrying
and
giving
in
marriage
.
Their
affections
were
set
upon
those
things
.
When
the
affection
is
set
upon
any
thing
,
we
love
the
thing
.
Fifthly
,
We
are
said
to
love
the
world
,
when
we
imploy
the
chiefest
,
or
most
of
our
strength
,
in
,
and
upon
,
and
about
the
things
of
the
world
;
when
our
chiefest
strength
is
imployed
about
them
,
our
time
and
strength
goes
out
most
that
way
.
In
the
6.
Joh.
27.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
which
perisheth
,
saith
Christ
,
but
for
that
meat
which
endureth
unto
everlasting
life
,
which
the
Son
of
man
shall
give
unto
you
,
&c.
Labour
not
]
when
our
chief
labour
is
about
meat
that
perishes
,
and
upon
these
things
,
we
love
them
.
When
the
bent
of
the
soul
is
that
way
,
when
men
rise
early
,
and
lye
down
late
,
and
spend
their
time
that
way
.
In
the
13.
Rom.
Make
no
provision
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfil
the
lust
thereof
.
When
we
make
provision
for
the
flesh
,
and
the
lusts
thereof
,
to
fulfil
them
,
to
gratifie
them
,
and
satisfie
them
,
't
is
an
Argument
that
we
love
the
world
:
men
follow
it
with
eagerness
,
their
time
and
strength
are
improved
that
way
.
Sixthly
,
We
are
said
to
love
the
world
,
when
as
we
do
watch
all
opportunities
and
occasions
to
get
the
things
of
the
world
;
to
buy
cheap
,
and
sell
dear
;
to
get
great
estates
,
and
houses
,
and
lands
,
and
things
of
that
nature
.
The
Children
of
this
world
(
saith
Christ
)
are
wiser
in
their
Generation
than
the
Children
of
light
.
The
Children
of
the
world
are
wise
in
their
generation
to
get
all
advantages
whereby
to
raise
themselves
.
In
the
8.
Amos
4.
Hear
this
,
O
ye
that
swallow
up
the
needy
,
even
to
make
the
poor
of
the
Land
to
fail
.
They
do
watch
advantages
even
to
swallow
up
the
needy
,
to
make
a
prey
of
the
needy
,
and
to
have
their
labour
for
a
song
,
and
for
nothing
.
They
swallow
up
the
needy
,
and
make
the
poor
of
the
Land
to
fail
:
They
are
like
unto
the
Eagle
,
or
unto
the
Kite
,
that
sores
aloft
,
and
looks
downward
to
seize
upon
the
prey
;
the
heart
ranges
and
roves
abroad
after
something
or
other
in
the
world
to
settle
upon
.
In
the
12.
Luke
29.
Seek
not
ye
what
ye
shall
eat
,
or
what
ye
shall
drink
,
neither
be
ye
of
doubtful
mind
.
Be
not
like
Meteors
in
the
air
,
that
hover
there
,
and
then
fall
upon
the
earth
;
so
many
are
like
Meteors
in
the
air
,
hovering
about
,
and
at
last
they
fall
upon
the
earth
.
Some
do
say
,
if
I
had
gotten
such
an
estate
,
then
I
would
take
my
ease
,
and
be
at
rest
;
as
in
the
18.
Prov.
10
,
11.
saith
the
wise
man
there
,
The
rich
mans
wealth
is
his
strong
City
,
and
as
a
high
wall
in
his
own
conceit
.
A
rich
man
when
he
hath
gotten
wealth
,
he
will
settle
upon
it
,
it
's
his
strong
City
,
he
will
rest
there
,
it
's
as
a
high
wall
in
his
own
conceit
;
't
is
a
wall
to
defend
him
against
all
his
enemies
,
and
all
injuries
and
wrongs
.
So
then
,
we
love
the
world
when
we
watch
advantages
,
and
hover
over
the
things
of
the
world
,
to
get
something
to
rest
upon
,
and
confide
in
,
and
trust
in
,
and
secure
our selves
by
.
Seventhly
,
We
love
the
world
when
we
can
endure
great
hardships
for
it
,
and
the
things
of
it
:
That
which
we
love
,
we
will
endure
any
thing
to
accomplish
it
.
Jacob
he
loves
Rachel
;
and
he
will
endure
cold
and
heat
,
Winter
and
Summer
to
accomplish
his
desires
.
So
when
men
can
endure
great
difficulties
,
and
run
through
great
dangers
,
and
venture
upon
any
thing
to
get
the
world
,
they
do
love
the
world
.
It
's
said
of
Souldiers
,
they
will
venture
their
limbs
and
lives
for
eight
pence
a
day
.
And
hose
that
are
Duellers
will
venture
their
souls
for
their
credit
;
't
is
not
their
credit
,
their
honour
,
to
put
up
an
injury
,
or
a
wrong
,
but
they
must
venture
the
hazzard
of
their
lives
and
souls
to
maintain
their
credit
and
honour
.
In
Psal.
107.23
,
24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
you
may
see
how
men
endure
the
dangers
and
the
storms
at
Sea
:
They
that
go
down
to
the
Sea
in
Ships
,
and
do
business
in
great
waters
,
they
see
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
wonders
in
the
deep
.
For
he
commandeth
and
raiseth
the
stormy
wind
,
which
lifteth
up
the
waves
thereof
.
They
mount
up
to
the
Heaven
,
they
go
down
again
to
the
depths
,
their
soul
is
melted
because
of
trouble
.
They
endure
trouble
even
that
melts
their
very
souls
.
They
reel
too
and
fro
,
and
stagger
like
a
Drunken
man
,
and
are
at
their
wits
end
.
Men
will
endure
any
thing
at
Sea
to
get
the
wealth
of
the
world
,
which
argues
the
love
of
the
world
:
All
the
difficulties
that
they
meet
with
,
will
not
quench
their
love
;
though
they
meet
with
storms
and
waves
,
and
dangers
,
yet
it
doth
not
quench
their
love
to
the
world
;
they
are
not
weary
of
any
thing
so
they
may
get
the
world
.
But
as
for
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
the
Soul
,
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Sabbath
,
how
soon
are
men
weary
of
these
,
Amos
8.5
.
Hear
this
,
ye
that
swallow
up
the
needy
;
you
say
,
when
will
the
new
Moon
be
gone
,
that
we
may
sell
Corn
,
and
the
Sabbath
that
we
may
set
forth
wheat
,
making
the
Ephah
small
,
and
the
Shekel
great
and
falsifie
the
ballances
by
deceit
.
They
are
not
weary
of
the
world
,
but
soon
weary
of
the
new
Moon
,
and
weary
of
the
Sabbaths
,
and
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
.
Men
can
endure
any
difficulties
and
dangers
to
get
estates
,
but
will
hardly
endure
any
thing
to
get
Heaven
,
and
Grace
,
and
Interest
in
Christ
.
Eighthly
,
Men
love
the
world
,
when
they
savour
much
,
or
most
of
the
world
.
When
they
savour
most
of
the
world
in
their
discourses
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
they
are
of
the
world
.
Christ
tells
you
,
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
tongue
speaks
.
When
the
world
's
in
the
heart
,
the
heart
loves
it
:
Now
it
's
an
argument
the
world
's
in
the
heart
when
mens
discourses
are
of
the
world
,
and
savour
most
of
the
world
.
In
Joh.
3.31
.
saith
the
Lord
Christ
,
he
that
cometh
from
above
,
is
above
all
,
he
that
is
of
the
earth
,
is
earthly
,
and
speaketh
of
the
earth
.
He
that
is
of
the
earth
,
is
earthly
:
when
men
are
of
the
earth
,
worldly
,
and
love
the
world
;
they
are
earthly
,
and
speak
of
the
earth
,
and
savour
the
things
of
the
earth
.
How
savory
are
discourses
of
gain
,
and
pleasures
,
and
honours
to
them
.
In
Joh.
8.23
.
And
he
said
unto
them
,
ye
are
from
beneath
,
I
am
from
above
;
ye
are
of
this
world
,
I
am
not
of
this
world
.
Christ
was
not
of
the
world
,
and
he
was
speaking
of
heaven
and
heavenly
things
,
and
the
things
that
concern
the
eternal
good
of
mens
souls
;
but
they
were
of
the
earth
,
and
spake
of
the
earth
.
He
speaks
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
how
they
did
love
the
applause
of
men
,
and
vain
glory
,
and
sought
high
places
,
and
upper
rooms
,
and
things
of
that
nature
.
They
were
of
the
earth
,
and
therefore
savoured
the
things
of
the
earth
,
and
spake
of
them
;
but
Christ
he
was
of
heaven
,
and
spake
of
heavenly
things
.
They
were
minding
of
their
Cummin
,
and
Annise
,
and
Mint
,
and
Tythes
,
and
neglected
the
weighty
things
of
the
Law
;
their
hearts
were
upon
those
things
.
1
Joh.
4.5
.
saith
he
,
they
are
of
the
world
,
therefore
speak
they
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
heard
them
:
Men
that
are
of
the
world
,
that
love
the
world
,
they
speak
of
the
world
,
and
men
love
to
hear
them
speak
of
the
world
:
And
when
any
speak
of
heavenly
things
,
how
unwelcome
and
unsavory
are
they
?
1
Cor.
2.14
.
The
natural
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
They
do
not
perceive
the
things
of
God
,
nor
receive
the
things
of
God
,
they
are
spiritual
and
unwelcome
unto
them
.
Therefore
in
the
8.
Rom.
5
,
6.
saith
the
Apostle
,
They
that
are
after
the
flesh
,
do
savour
the
things
of
the
flesh
;
they
savour
them
,
relish
them
,
and
delight
in
them
;
but
they
that
are
after
the
Spirit
,
do
savour
the
things
of
the
Spirit
:
and
in
Isa.
58.13
.
If
thou
turn
away
thy
foot
from
the
Sabbath
,
from
doing
thy
pleasure
on
my
Holy
day
,
and
call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
,
The
Holy
of
the
Lord
,
Honourable
,
and
shalt
honour
him
,
not
doing
thine
own
wayes
,
nor
finding
thine
own
pleasure
,
nor
speaking
thine
own
words
.
God
accounts
that
man
a
gracious
man
,
a
heavenly
man
,
a
good
man
,
that
turns
his
foot
away
from
the
Sabbath
,
from
finding
his
own
pleasure
,
and
doing
his
own
will
,
and
calls
the
Sabbath
a
delight
,
and
honourable
,
and
doth
not
his
own
work
and
will
,
nor
speaks
his
own
words
.
Now
our
own
words
,
are
the
words
of
the
world
,
the
words
of
the
flesh
.
It
's
an
Argument
a
man
is
not
of
the
world
,
when
he
savours
the
things
of
God
,
and
turns
away
his
feet
from
the
Sabbath
,
from
doing
his
pleasure
on
Gods
Holy
day
,
&c.
But
when
a
man
relishes
,
and
savors
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
,
in
his
discourses
,
this
shews
we
are
glewed
to
the
world
,
and
love
the
world
.
Ninthly
,
A
man
loves
the
world
,
when
he
doth
mourn
and
lament
for
the
things
of
the
world
being
taken
from
him
.
That
which
we
love
,
we
mourn
when
we
lose
it
;
when
men
mourn
exceedingly
for
a
child
,
it
's
an
argument
they
lov'd
their
child
;
so
when
men
mourn
and
are
afflicted
for
the
loss
of
Estate
,
Names
,
Friends
,
and
Relations
;
it
's
an
argument
they
loved
the
world
.
Rachel
weeps
,
and
refuses
to
be
comforted
,
why
her
Children
are
not
.
Many
,
how
greatly
are
they
afflicted
when
they
lose
some
outward
things
,
●redit
,
profit
,
honours
,
pleasures
,
estates
,
and
re●●tions
:
how
they
mourn
and
are
discon●t●ted
,
and
hang
down
the
head
,
and
will
not
be
comforted
.
They
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
Tenthly
,
Lastly
,
we
are
said
to
love
the
world
,
when
men
are
resolved
to
be
rich
,
and
will
have
the
world
one
way
or
other
;
they
will
have
the
world
by
hook
or
by
crook
(
as
we
use
to
say
)
1
Tim.
6.9
.
They
that
Will
be
rich
:
They
are
resolved
to
be
rich
,
and
to
have
the
world
whatsoever
comes
of
it
.
These
men
love
the
world
indeed
.
Thus
then
you
see
what
the
world
is
,
and
what
it
is
to
love
the
world
.
The
next
thing
is
,
why
we
should
not
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
?
First
,
Those
that
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
be
they
Babes
,
little
Children
,
young
men
,
or
Fathers
,
they
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
they
are
called
out
of
the
world
,
called
off
from
the
world
.
They
are
called
to
another
state
,
to
a
state
of
grace
;
and
now
their
love
should
run
out
to
grace
,
and
the
things
of
another
world
,
which
they
are
called
unto
:
They
are
called
to
be
Heirs
with
Christ
,
and
that
of
Heaven
,
Glory
,
and
Happiness
,
and
therefore
they
should
not
love
the
world
.
Secondly
,
They
should
not
love
the
world
because
it
will
put
them
upon
things
that
are
unreasonable
:
which
will
be
seen
in
two
or
three
particulars
.
First
,
'T
will
put
you
upon
things
that
are
but
probable
,
and
make
you
leave
things
that
are
certain
.
Now
this
is
unreasonable
,
to
be
taken
off
from
things
that
are
certain
,
and
to
be
put
upon
things
that
are
but
probable
.
It
is
but
probab●
for
any
man
in
this
world
to
get
the
world
;
no●
to
follow
hard
after
that
which
is
but
probable
whether
we
shall
get
it
or
no
,
Hag.
1.6.9
.
saith
the
Prophet
,
ye
have
sown
much
,
and
bring
in
little
;
ye
eat
,
but
ye
have
not
enough
;
ye
drink
,
but
ye
are
not
filled
with
drink
;
ye
cloath
you
,
but
there
is
none
warm
;
and
he
that
earneth
wages
,
earneth
wages
to
put
it
into
a
bag
with
holes
,
and
v.
9.
Ye
looked
for
much
,
and
loe
it
came
to
little
;
and
when
ye
brought
it
home
,
I
did
blow
upon
it
.
It
is
a
hazzard
,
a
venture
to
get
the
things
of
this
world
;
men
may
take
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
and
pursue
these
things
eagerly
,
and
yet
come
short
of
them
.
The
greatest
part
of
men
dye
in
their
expectations
,
they
look
to
get
these
things
,
and
do
not
get
them
;
nay
,
those
that
labour
most
,
do
usually
attain
least
.
And
therefore
as
the
wise
man
saith
,
Eccles.
9.11
.
I
returned
and
saw
under
the
Sun
,
that
the
race
is
not
to
the
Swift
:
who
should
get
the
race
but
the
swift
?
it's
most
probable
that
the
swift
should
get
the
Race
;
But
the
Race
is
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
Battel
to
the
strong
,
neither
yet
bread
to
the
wise
,
wise
men
dont
get
bread
,
nor
understanding
men
get
riches
;
nor
get
favour
to
men
of
skill
,
but
time
and
chance
happeneth
to
them
all
;
't
is
uncertain
whether
they
shall
get
these
things
or
no.
The
World
and
the
Devils
promises
are
seldom
made
good
,
but
now
for
other
things
they
are
certain
,
and
therefore
it
puts
men
upon
unreasonable
things
,
to
leave
certain
things
for
improbable
things
:
God's
promises
are
certain
,
God
will
not
fail
men
that
take
pains
for
true
Wisdom
and
understanding
;
Ask
and
ye
shall
have
,
seek
and
ye
shall
find
,
knock
and
it
shall
be
opened
unto
you
.
First
,
seek
these
things
for
they
are
certain
.
Secondly
,
Suppose
we
do
get
the
world
with
our
endeavours
,
yet
we
cannot
keep
them
without
fear
of
losing
them
,
Prov.
23.4
,
5.
Wilt
thou
set
thine
Eyes
upon
that
which
is
not
,
for
riches
certainly
make
themselves
wings
,
they
flee
away
as
an
Eagle
towards
Heaven
.
Wilt
thou
set
thine
Eyes
upon
that
which
is
not
,
which
is
not
considerable
,
which
is
not
long
to
continue
,
Riches
certainly
makes
themselves
wings
,
others
need
not
make
them
wings
.
And
they
flee
away
as
an
Eagle
towards
Heaven
,
Prov.
27.1
.
Boast
not
thy self
of
to
morrow
,
for
thou
knowest
not
what
a
day
may
bring
forth
.
To
morrow
may
be
a
great
storm
,
and
may
blow
down
the
house
;
a
great
Tempest
,
and
the
Ship
be
overturned
,
or
driven
upon
an
Anchor
,
and
all
the
goods
be
lost
;
to
morrow
may
be
a
fire
in
thine
house
,
therefore
wilt
thou
set
thine
Eyes
upon
that
which
is
not
.
But
if
we
get
grace
,
that
will
continue
with
us
;
if
we
get
peace
and
joy
,
none
can
take
them
from
us
;
if
we
get
interest
in
Christ
,
none
can
pluck
us
out
of
his
hand
.
Thirdly
,
Suppose
we
do
get
them
,
and
we
can
keep
them
,
yet
they
will
not
satisfie
our
souls
;
and
therefore
to
be
put
upon
that
which
will
not
satisfie
,
and
let
go
that
which
will
satisfie
the
soul
,
is
unreasonable
,
Eccles.
5.10
.
He
that
loveth
Silver
shall
not
be
satisfied
therewith
.
If
we
love
the
world
,
the
honours
,
the
pleasures
,
or
any
thing
in
the
world
,
we
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
it
;
for
every
creature
hath
a
cranny
in
it
;
yea
,
there
is
a
curse
goes
along
with
it
.
In
the
6.
Mich.
14
,
15.
Thou
shalt
eat
,
but
not
be
satisfied
;
and
thy
casting
down
shall
be
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
Thou
shalt
be
cast
down
,
though
thou
gettest
never
so
much
;
And
that
which
thou
deliverest
will
I
give
up
to
the
Sword
.
Thou
shalt
sow
,
but
thou
shalt
not
reap
;
thou
shalt
tread
the
Olives
,
but
thou
shalt
not
anoint
thee
with
oyl
;
and
sweet
wine
,
but
shalt
not
drink
wine
.
There
's
a
vacuum
in
all
creatures
,
every
creature
hath
but
dry
breasts
,
it
will
not
yield
that
which
we
expect
and
look
for
at
it
:
There
is
not
that
in
Riches
,
and
Honours
,
or
Trades
,
or
Health
,
or
Wives
,
or
Children
,
or
Estates
,
which
men
expect
.
Haman
had
great
honour
,
and
greatness
in
the
world
,
as
much
as
a
man
could
desire
;
yet
he
wants
Mordecai's
cruse
,
and
that
doth
sow●
all
unto
him
:
There
is
vanity
and
vexation
in
all
estates
and
conditions
:
Solomon
hath
written
that
Inscription
upon
all
things
here
in
the
world
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
.
Therefore
to
love
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
,
puts
us
upon
unreasonable
things
:
But
now
the
things
of
God
are
better
than
the
things
of
the
world
.
Fourthly
,
it
puts
us
upon
the
worst
things
:
all
the
things
in
the
world
are
perishing
things
,
but
the
things
of
God
are
durable
things
:
These
things
are
but
Dogs
meat
as
Paul
calls
them
;
but
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
Heaven
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
are
excellent
things
:
There
's
an
excellency
in
grace
,
there
's
an
excellency
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
now
we
let
these
things
go
,
and
choose
the
other
:
that
's
unreasonable
.
Thirdly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
's
scandalous
to
the
wayes
and
things
of
God
:
when
professors
are
as
the
men
of
the
world
,
it
is
a
scandal
unto
the
wayes
of
God
.
To
love
it
,
and
the
things
of
it
;
so
that
nothing
appears
but
a
profession
of
Religion
,
2
Tim.
3.5
.
Having
a
form
of
Godliness
,
but
denying
the
power
.
Who
are
those
that
have
a
form
of
Godliness
but
deny
the
power
?
Covetous
men
,
lovers
of
pleasures
more
than
lovers
of
God
.
Now
this
brings
a
great
scandal
upon
the
wayes
of
God
,
that
men
of
the
world
say
,
these
Professors
are
as
covetous
as
any
,
love
the
world
as
much
as
any
,
and
early
up
,
and
down
late
,
and
as
greedy
after
the
things
of
the
world
as
any
others
whatsoever
;
what
's
in
their
Religion
?
so
that
hereby
Religion
suffers
.
The
Spies
brought
up
an
ill
report
upon
the
Land
of
Canaan
;
So
these
bring
up
an
ill
report
upon
God
and
his
Ordinances
,
upon
the
Milk
and
Honey
that
is
in
that
Land
indeed
.
They
are
ready
to
say
,
such
and
such
are
great
professors
,
and
make
a
noise
in
the
world
,
but
Silver
comes
from
them
as
a
joynt
from
the
body
,
as
blood
from
their
veins
;
they
are
so
hard
,
that
there
's
nothing
to
be
gotten
from
them
.
In
Matth.
18.7
.
Woe
be
to
the
world
because
of
offences
:
And
one
of
the
great
offences
that
comes
,
is
from
Professors
,
because
they
love
the
world
so
much
.
Fourthly
,
As
it
is
scandalous
,
so
it
is
idolatrous
,
when
men
love
the
world
,
they
make
an
Idol
of
the
world
.
The
world
hath
their
hearts
,
their
heart
is
glewed
to
the
world
.
Eph.
5.5
.
Nor
covetous
man
,
who
is
an
Idolater
:
and
in
the
3d.
Collos.
he
tells
you
that
covetousness
is
Idolatry
.
We
cry
out
of
the
Papists
,
that
they
set
up
Images
and
Pictures
,
and
bow
to
them
;
and
we
are
greater
Idolaters
our selves
,
if
we
love
the
world
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
We
set
up
Idols
and
Pictures
in
our
hearts
;
and
certainly
Idolatry
is
a
great
sin
,
and
an
Idolater
is
a
grievous
sinner
.
We
would
be
loath
to
have
that
imputation
fastened
upon
us
to
be
Idolaters
,
and
yet
if
we
love
the
world
we
are
Idolaters
,
and
live
in
Idolatry
.
Fifthly
,
It
's
a
dangerous
thing
to
love
the
world
:
A
man
that
loves
the
world
,
whose
bent
is
that
way
,
is
in
danger
of
two
or
three
things
.
1.
A
man
that
loves
the
world
,
by
little
and
little
grows
a
stranger
to
God
,
a
stranger
to
Christ
;
we
cannot
at
once
have
our
eyes
upon
Heaven
and
upon
Earth
too
.
When
we
are
between
two
men
,
or
two
mountains
,
the
nearer
we
draw
to
one
,
the
further
we
go
off
from
the
other
;
So
the
further
we
go
off
from
God
,
the
more
we
love
the
world
.
When
men
do
love
the
Cistern
,
they
leave
the
Fountain
;
all
the
creatures
they
are
but
Cisterns
,
and
when
our
hearts
run
out
to
these
,
then
we
leave
God
who
is
the
Fountain
.
2.
Another
evil
is
,
that
we
grow
acquainted
with
the
worlds
wayes
,
and
the
wayes
of
worldlings
:
we
grow
acquainted
with
their
shifts
,
and
their
over-reachings
,
and
their
plots
and
designs
and
customs
,
and
many
times
with
their
oaths
and
wicked
courses
,
and
we
are
defiled
and
hardened
thereby
.
3.
We
expose
our selves
to
divers
Temptations
and
Snares
which
are
hurtful
:
Those
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
a
snare
,
and
into
a
temptation
,
and
many
hurtful
lusts
;
't
is
a
thousand
to
one
,
if
we
dont
lose
a
good
Conscience
thereby
.
Nay
,
we
are
in
danger
of
losing
our
very
souls
by
loving
the
world
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
In
the
19.
Matth.
23.
Then
said
Jesus
unto
his
Disciples
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
that
a
rich
man
shall
hardly
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
What
a
danger
is
that
man
in
that
loves
the
world
and
the
things
of
the
world
?
in
danger
of
losing
Heaven
,
of
losing
his
soul
;
what
will
it
profit
a
man
to
win
the
world
,
and
lose
his
soul
?
And
he
that
loves
the
world
,
he
is
labouring
to
get
the
world
,
and
be
great
in
the
world
,
and
so
to
hazzard
his
soul
:
'T
is
dangerous
to
love
the
world
.
Sixthly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
puts
us
upon
impossibilities
,
Matth.
6.24
.
No
man
can
serve
two
Masters
;
for
either
he
will
hate
the
one
,
and
love
the
other
,
or
else
he
will
hold
to
the
one
and
despise
the
other
.
Ye
cannot
serve
God
and
Mamon
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
tells
you
,
't
is
an
impossibility
to
serve
God
and
Mamon
:
every
man
saith
,
I
will
serve
God
,
and
love
God
,
I
were
not
worthy
to
live
else
;
but
if
we
love
the
world
,
we
dont
serve
God
and
love
God
;
we
cannot
serve
God
and
Mamon
.
Mamon
is
Riches
;
't
is
an
impossible
thing
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
Christ
when
he
was
tempted
by
the
Devil
,
Matth.
4.10
.
saith
he
,
Get
thee
hence
Satan
,
for
it
is
written
,
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
onely
shalt
thou
serve
.
I
cannot
hearken
to
thy
Temptations
to
imbrace
the
world
;
no
,
't
is
impossible
,
him
Onely
shalt
thou
serve
;
God
Onely
is
to
be
served
,
and
we
cannot
serve
two
Masters
;
whosoever
loves
the
world
,
hath
two
Masters
to
serve
,
God
and
the
world
,
and
't
is
impossible
to
serve
them
both
.
Seventhly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
hereby
we
make
God
our
enemy
:
'T
was
a
sad
thing
when
God
said
to
Jer.
Behold
I
am
against
thee
,
I
am
thy
enemy
;
to
have
the
great
God
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
the
Lord
of
Sabbaths
,
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
to
be
our
Enemy
,
O
dreadful
;
whosoever
loves
the
world
,
is
the
enemy
of
God
;
in
4.
James
4.
Ye
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
,
know
ye
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
,
is
enemity
with
God
:
That
's
more
than
an
Enemy
:
Enmity
to
God
.
Whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
is
the
Enemy
of
God
.
Would
you
be
enemies
to
God
?
Love
the
World
.
If
you
would
not
be
enemies
to
God
,
dont
love
the
world
.
Better
have
all
the
world
our
enemy
,
than
God
our
enemy
;
all
the
world
to
be
against
us
,
than
God
to
be
against
us
.
And
in
Psal.
10.
It
's
said
,
The
covetous
whom
God
abhors
.
A
man
of
a
covetous
heart
,
and
covetous
affections
,
is
greedy
of
the
world
,
and
loves
the
world
,
God
abhors
him
.
To
have
God
our
enemy
,
is
sad
;
what
will
become
of
that
man
or
woman
that
hath
God
for
their
enemy
.
The
love
of
the
world
doth
make
God
our
enemy
.
Eighthly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
makes
us
expensive
of
time
,
which
is
better
than
the
world
.
Would
any
man
lay
out
Gold
and
Silver
for
Straws
,
and
Stubble
,
and
Chips
,
and
Butterflyes
,
and
such
things
as
these
?
Those
that
love
the
world
are
at
greater
expences
than
the
world
is
worth
;
and
they
give
that
for
the
world
which
is
better
than
the
world
.
The
best
things
of
the
world
,
are
the
riches
,
and
honours
,
and
pleasures
,
and
preferments
,
and
learning
,
and
gifts
;
but
now
our
souls
are
better
than
all
these
,
better
than
the
whole
world
.
What
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soul
?
all
the
world
is
not
worth
one
soul
;
one
soul
is
worth
a
Million
of
worlds
.
Now
to
lay
out
our
time
,
strength
,
understandings
,
and
souls
about
the
world
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
what
expences
are
we
at
?
we
give
too
much
for
the
world
;
the
world
is
not
worthy
of
our
affections
,
understandings
,
strengths
,
hearts
;
therefore
see
what
the
Prophet
saith
,
in
Isa.
55.2
.
he
comes
there
with
a
vehement
expostulation
;
wherefore
do
you
spend
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
?
'T
is
not
bread
,
when
you
get
it
.
It
's
not
any
thing
will
satisfie
or
advantage
your
souls
:
And
you
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
.
So
that
we
are
at
too
great
cost
,
and
too
great
expences
,
when
we
love
the
world
,
and
labour
to
get
the
world
,
and
buy
it
at
so
dear
a
rate
.
Ninthly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
imbaseth
the
understanding
,
that
most
noble
faculty
of
the
soul
.
The
world
doth
imbase
our
understandings
,
and
imbase
our
spirits
;
our
understanding
was
made
and
given
us
for
God
,
and
for
heavenly
things
,
that
we
might
have
Communion
with
God
by
virtue
of
our
understanding
,
and
reason
,
and
apprehension
,
and
fall
in
with
God
.
Now
if
the
Body
be
for
God
,
as
in
1
Cor.
6.13
.
much
more
the
soul
,
and
the
understanding
is
for
God
,
and
for
heavenly
things
;
and
not
for
the
Earth
,
and
earthly
things
.
Now
the
world
doth
imbase
our
understandings
,
for
what
is
the
world
?
it's
a
meer
dirty
thing
,
Rom.
8.20.22
.
You
shall
see
that
the
world
is
subject
to
corruption
,
subject
to
vanity
;
the
world
is
in
bondage
to
corruption
,
and
the
world
lyes
in
wickedness
.
1
Joh.
5.19
.
It
lyes
like
a
piece
of
Carrion
in
a
Ditch
;
it
lyes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
wicked
one
,
in
the
Devil
.
And
what
can
the
world
contribute
to
your
understanding
now
to
do
you
good
?
No
,
it
imbases
the
understanding
,
and
makes
the
soul
earthly
,
drossy
,
muddy
,
and
miery
.
Now
will
you
imbase
a
noble
Soul
to
a
dirty
World
?
in
Dan.
2.
There
is
mention
made
of
a
great
Image
,
and
what
was
the
best
of
that
Image
?
the
Feet
are
Clay
,
and
the
Legs
are
Iron
,
and
the
Thighs
are
Brass
,
and
the
Belly
is
Silver
,
and
the
Head
is
Gold
;
the
best
is
but
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
they
are
rusty
things
,
perishing
things
,
and
these
do
imbase
a
noble
Heroical
Soul
to
be
bowed
down
to
these
things
;
for
the
Soul
becomes
that
which
it
loves
;
if
it
loves
the
earth
,
it
is
an
earthly
soul
.
Tenthly
,
The
world
it
is
of
a
damning
nature
,
and
therefore
we
should
not
love
it
.
The
world
doth
not
onely
indanger
us
,
but
it
drowns
the
soul
in
perdition
.
1
Tim.
6.9
.
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
Temptation
,
and
a
Snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
.
The
soul
is
drown'd
in
perdition
;
whosoever
is
a
lover
of
the
world
,
is
a
child
of
the
world
,
and
so
is
a
Son
of
perdition
.
It
's
said
of
the
man
of
sin
,
he
is
a
Son
of
perdition
;
the
world
doth
make
men
leave
Christ
;
in
the
19.
Matth.
22.
There
's
a
young
man
comes
to
Christ
;
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
to
inherit
eternal
life
,
keep
the
Commandments
,
saith
Christ
.
He
saith
unto
him
,
which
?
Jesus
said
,
Thou
shalt
do
no
Murther
,
Thou
shalt
not
commit
Adultery
,
&c.
The
young
man
saith
unto
him
,
all
these
things
have
I
kept
from
my
youth
up
;
what
lack
I
yet
;
Jesus
saith
unto
him
,
if
thou
wilt
be
perfect
,
go
and
sell
that
thou
hast
,
and
give
to
the
poor
,
(
and
thou
shalt
have
treasure
in
Heaven
)
and
come
and
follow
me
;
but
he
leaves
Christ
,
he
went
away
sorrowful
,
saith
the
Text
;
why
,
he
had
great
Possessions
.
So
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
they
leave
Christ
for
their
Credit
,
Joh.
12.42
,
43.
So
in
the
8.
Matth.
34.
The
Gadarens
desire
Christ
to
be
gone
out
of
their
Countrey
,
they
would
have
none
of
Christ
;
but
they
loved
their
Swine
which
were
drown'd
in
the
Sea
,
and
the
world
drown'd
them
in
perdition
.
Eleventhly
,
The
world
is
a
great
enemy
to
growth
in
grace
,
and
Communion
with
God
;
for
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
divert
the
heart
from
spiritual
things
.
Martha
is
cumbred
about
many
things
,
and
diverted
from
Christ
,
and
hearing
of
him
.
So
in
Matth.
13.22
.
He
also
(
saith
Christ
)
that
received
seed
among
the
Thornes
,
is
he
that
heareth
the
word
:
and
the
cares
of
this
world
,
and
the
deceitfulness
of
riches
choke
the
word
,
and
he
becometh
unfruitful
.
So
that
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
are
a
great
enemy
to
growing
in
grace
,
and
to
Communion
with
God
.
It
makes
men
to
leave
the
best
things
,
and
most
excellent
things
,
even
Grace
it self
,
and
God
himself
,
and
Communion
with
God
.
A
worldly
heart
hath
little
or
no
Communion
with
God
.
If
a
Woman
fall
in
love
with
another
,
and
commit
folly
with
another
,
her
Husband
cares
not
for
Communion
with
her
;
so
is
it
here
,
ye
Adulterers
and
Adulteresses
,
know
ye
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
,
whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
is
the
enemy
of
God
.
Psal.
73.27
.
They
went
a
whoring
from
under
God
.
Men
go
a
whoring
from
God
when
they
love
the
world
,
and
dote
upon
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
it
.
Now
what
an
enemy
is
the
world
to
growth
in
grace
,
and
Communion
with
God
.
Twelfthly
,
The
world
is
the
Devils
Instrument
whereby
he
ensnares
men
and
women
,
and
leads
them
captive
at
his
pleasure
;
he
is
called
the
God
of
the
world
,
and
he
takes
men
with
the
world
.
The
world
is
his
grand
Instrument
to
take
men
and
women
.
In
Matth.
4.8
,
9.
he
thought
to
catch
Christ
with
the
glory
of
the
world
,
The
Devil
taketh
him
up
into
an
exceeding
high
mountain
,
and
sheweth
him
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
and
the
glory
of
them
.
Here
was
his
last
bait
whereby
he
thought
to
catch
Christ
;
And
saith
unto
him
,
all
these
things
will
I
give
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
down
and
worship
me
.
He
thought
to
catch
Christ
with
it
,
but
the
Lord
Christ
was
too
hard
for
him
;
but
't
is
his
Instrument
whereby
he
catches
men
and
women
.
Thus
he
caught
Eve
by
the
fruit
of
the
Garden
;
thus
he
caught
David
by
Bathsheba
;
and
thus
he
caught
Achan
by
a
Wedg
of
Gold
,
and
a
Babilonish
Garment
:
And
thus
he
catches
men
and
women
,
some
by
Wine
,
some
by
Women
,
some
by
Kingdoms
,
and
he
leads
them
captive
when
he
hath
taken
them
,
by
some
bait
or
other
of
the
world
;
something
or
other
he
presents
sutable
to
the
eye
,
to
the
taste
,
to
the
fancy
,
or
to
their
opinion
:
he
presents
something
or
other
sutable
,
by
which
he
leads
them
Captive
at
his
will
.
13.
Lastly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
is
that
which
causes
men
to
erre
and
go
astray
from
the
truth
,
and
from
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
leads
them
to
Apostacy
in
the
end
:
1
Tim.
6.10
.
The
Love
of
money
is
the
root
of
all
evil
;
which
while
some
coveted
after
,
they
have
erred
from
the
faith
.
Mark
,
they
have
erred
from
the
faith
,
if
we
love
the
world
,
we
will
let
the
faith
go
,
and
truth
go
,
and
the
wayes
of
God
go
,
and
so
we
make
way
for
Apostacy
:
what
was
it
caused
Spira
to
renounce
the
faith
(
whose
story
you
have
heard
of
,
and
is
among
you
)
it
was
the
love
of
the
world
,
of
his
credit
and
esteem
,
and
outward
engagements
that
he
had
,
These
made
him
to
renounce
the
faith
.
And
so
Demas
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
Demas
hath
forsaken
me
,
saith
Paul
,
and
embrac'd
the
present
world
.
What
forsake
Paul
that
great
Apostle
,
brought
up
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
,
a
man
wrapt
up
into
the
third
Heavens
,
a
man
of
that
note
that
Paul
was
,
to
forsake
him
for
the
present
world
?
yet
Demas
did
it
;
the
Love
of
the
world
drew
him
off
from
Paul
and
his
Doctrine
,
and
Church
,
State
,
and
wayes
;
the
Devil
by
that
means
drew
him
away
.
So
then
you
see
the
reasons
why
we
should
not
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
.
But
now
a
Question
or
two
comes
to
be
answered
.
Qu.
What
must
we
then
quite
cast
off
the
world
,
and
have
nothing
to
do
with
the
world
?
An●
I
answer
,
not
so
neither
;
't
is
not
said
here
,
we
may
not
have
the
world
;
but
we
must
not
love
the
world
:
We
may
have
to
do
with
the
world
.
I
shall
answer
this
question
in
three
or
four
things
.
First
,
We
may
study
the
world
,
make
it
a
part
of
our
study
;
we
may
study
the
works
of
God
in
the
world
,
they
are
honourable
,
sought
out
of
all
them
that
have
pleasure
therein
;
we
may
study
the
world
,
for
the
world
will
teach
us
many
good
lessons
.
First
,
We
may
study
the
world
,
and
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
invisible
things
of
God
by
these
visible
things
,
Rom.
1.20
.
For
the
invisible
things
of
him
from
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
are
cleerly
seen
,
being
understood
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
even
his
eternal
power
and
God-head
;
so
that
they
are
without
excuse
.
We
may
come
to
know
there
is
an
eternal
God
,
an
Omnipotent
God
,
by
these
visible
things
;
and
in
the
12.
Job
.
7
,
8.
Ask
now
the
Beasts
and
they
shall
teach
thee
,
and
the
fowls
of
the
Air
and
they
shall
tell
thee
,
or
speak
to
the
Earth
and
it
shall
teach
thee
,
and
the
Fishes
of
the
Sea
shall
declare
unto
thee
.
These
will
teach
us
something
;
the
Beasts
,
and
the
Fowls
,
and
the
Earth
,
and
the
Fishes
will
teach
us
the
invisible
things
of
God
,
and
instruct
us
in
those
things
may
do
us
good
.
There
's
something
to
be
learned
from
these
,
therefore
we
may
study
these
;
God's
power
,
wisdom
,
goodness
,
mercy
,
are
all
learned
by
the
creatures
.
Secondly
,
The
creatures
do
teach
us
prudence
,
and
providence
.
Go
to
the
Ant
thou
Sluggard
,
he
layes
up
in
Summer
against
Winter
.
Thirdly
,
The
creatures
will
teach
us
to
do
the
will
of
God
,
Psal.
119.91
.
They
Continue
to
this
day
according
to
thy
Ordinances
,
for
all
are
thy
Servants
.
They
all
serve
thee
:
The
Sun
,
and
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
they
all
serve
the
Lord
,
and
the
Winds
do
serve
the
Lord
,
Psal.
148.8
.
Stormy
winds
fulfil
his
Word
.
The
very
winds
do
fulfill
the
word
of
God
,
and
obey
his
voice
,
and
do
what
he
commands
them
to
do
.
They
teach
us
therefore
to
do
the
will
of
God
;
shall
the
waves
,
and
winds
,
and
all
the
creatures
obey
the
Lord
,
and
shall
not
man
obey
the
Lord
for
whom
all
these
were
made
.
Fourthly
,
They
teach
us
to
wait
upon
God
,
145.
Psal.
15.
The
eyes
of
all
wait
upon
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
give
them
their
meat
in
due
season
;
the
fowls
of
the
heaven
wait
upon
God
;
the
very
Leviathan
in
the
Sea
waits
upon
God
for
its
meat
in
due
season
.
And
what
shall
we
be
carking
and
caring
about
what
shall
we
eat
,
and
what
shall
we
drink
,
and
wherewith
shall
we
be
cloathed
:
who
feeds
the
Wild
fowl
in
the
air
?
the
Lord
feeds
them
;
and
therefore
they
teach
us
to
wait
upon
God
without
carking
,
and
being
distracted
,
and
desponding
.
Fifthly
,
The
creatures
do
teach
us
to
expect
glorious
liberty
from
the
hand
of
God
,
Rom.
8.14.21
.
The
earnest
expectation
of
the
creature
,
waiteth
for
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
;
and
v.
21.
They
wait
to
be
delivered
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
Children
of
God
:
there
is
a
glorious
liberty
for
the
Children
of
God
to
come
to
:
they
may
be
in
bondage
,
and
are
at
this
day
;
but
there
is
a
liberty
,
and
a
glorious
liberty
;
and
shall
not
we
wait
for
it
,
when
the
whole
creation
waits
for
it
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
The
creature
teaches
us
to
know
times
and
seasons
;
the
Stork
,
the
Crane
,
and
the
Swallow
they
know
their
times
and
seasons
,
and
shall
not
we
know
times
and
part
seasons
.
We
are
therefore
to
make
it
a
part
of
our
study
,
to
study
the
world
,
and
the
creatures
.
Secondly
,
We
may
pray
for
the
things
of
this
world
,
Prov.
30.8
.
Agur
prayes
there
,
Remove
far
from
me
vanity
and
lyes
;
give
me
neither
poverty
nor
riches
,
feed
me
with
food
convenient
for
me
;
you
see
here
he
prayes
for
food
convenient
.
So
in
Luke
11.
Christ
teaches
us
to
pray
,
Give
us
day
by
day
,
our
daily
bread
;
that
is
,
things
needful
for
this
life
,
needful
for
my
state
and
condition
,
and
relation
that
I
am
in
.
Thirdly
,
We
must
follow
a
calling
in
this
world
,
and
use
lawful
means
to
obtain
the
things
of
the
world
,
2
Thes.
3.10.12
.
The
Apostle
orders
there
,
If
any
man
work
not
,
neither
should
he
eat
.
Now
them
that
are
such
,
we
command
and
exhort
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
with
quietness
they
work
,
and
eat
their
own
bread
.
The
Lord
commands
and
orders
it
so
;
men
are
to
have
a
calling
,
and
to
follow
a
calling
,
and
to
be
diligent
in
their
calling
,
1
Cor.
7.33
.
He
that
is
Married
,
careth
for
the
things
of
this
world
,
how
he
may
please
his
Wife
.
He
ought
to
take
care
,
and
to
please
his
wife
,
and
provide
for
his
wife
and
Children
,
1
Tim.
5.8
.
He
that
provides
not
for
his
own
,
and
especially
for
those
of
his
own
house
,
he
hath
denyed
the
Faith
,
and
is
worse
than
an
Infidel
,
and
they
ought
so
to
labour
,
as
they
may
have
wherewith
to
relieve
others
,
Eph.
4.28
.
Let
him
that
stole
,
steal
no
more
;
but
rather
let
him
labour
,
working
with
his
hands
the
thing
which
is
good
,
that
he
may
have
to
give
to
him
that
needeth
.
Men
ought
to
have
a
calling
,
and
follow
a
calling
,
and
so
to
follow
it
,
that
they
may
not
live
upon
others
,
and
be
idle
;
but
have
to
relieve
others
,
and
help
others
that
are
impotent
,
or
aged
,
and
sick
,
and
weak
,
or
made
poor
by
the
providence
of
God
,
Acts
20.35
.
It
is
more
blessed
to
give
then
to
receive
.
Men
should
labour
therefore
to
have
,
that
so
they
may
give
rather
than
receive
.
Fourthly
,
We
may
use
the
world
,
it
's
not
said
here
,
use
not
the
world
,
but
love
not
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
it
,
1
Cor.
7.31
.
And
they
that
use
this
world
,
as
not
abusing
it
.
Men
indeed
do
abuse
the
world
to
gratifie
their
lusts
,
and
to
satisfie
the
flesh
;
as
in
the
next
verse
,
All
that
is
in
the
world
,
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
is
not
of
the
Father
,
but
is
of
the
world
,
we
may
use
the
world
,
but
not
abuse
it
.
Qu.
Now
the
next
question
is
,
when
doth
a
man
so
use
the
world
,
as
not
to
abuse
it
?
An.
I
answer
,
first
,
a
man
doth
not
abuse
the
the
world
,
but
use
it
well
and
right
when
he
uses
all
things
for
that
end
that
God
hath
made
them
.
Now
in
Prov.
16.4
.
you
shall
see
for
what
end
God
hath
made
the
world
.
He
hath
made
all
things
for
himself
;
God
hath
made
all
things
,
and
all
things
in
this
world
for
himself
,
for
his
own
praise
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
;
and
therefore
in
the
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Whether
ye
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
Glory
of
God
.
Let
God
be
glorified
in
your
eating
,
and
drinking
,
in
your
recreations
,
in
all
your
actions
,
in
all
your
sufferings
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
,
for
God
hath
made
all
things
for
himself
,
and
in
1
Cor.
6.
Ye
are
not
your
own
,
ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
glorifie
God
in
your
body
,
and
in
your
spirit
,
which
are
Gods
.
When
you
use
your
understandings
,
your
affections
,
your
speech
,
your
eyes
,
your
hands
,
your
feet
;
when
you
use
all
to
the
glory
of
God
:
Turn
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
when
your
feet
run
the
way
of
Gods
Commandments
,
when
you
use
all
for
the
glory
of
God
,
then
you
dont
abuse
the
world
,
but
use
it
a
right
way
.
Secondly
,
When
we
walk
with
God
in
the
use
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
it
,
and
answer
Gods
call
.
It
's
said
of
Enoch
,
he
walked
with
God
three
hundred
years
;
he
walked
with
God
in
his
calling
:
we
are
but
Stewards
,
and
God
calls
upon
us
ever
and
anon
,
to
do
this
,
and
to
do
that
;
he
calls
upon
us
to
give
to
the
poor
,
we
answer
Gods
call
:
So
when
God
calls
upon
us
to
mourn
,
we
mourn
;
when
he
calls
us
to
Sympathize
with
those
that
suffer
,
we
Sympathize
;
when
he
calls
us
to
rejoyce
,
we
rejoyce
;
when
we
abridge
our selves
of
our
liberty
at
Gods
call
,
now
we
use
the
world
aright
.
Thirdly
,
We
use
the
world
aright
,
when
we
use
the
world
and
the
things
of
the
world
to
promote
spiritual
good
in
our selves
or
others
,
Rom.
8.28
.
All
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
and
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
Now
when
I
use
the
creature
to
promote
my
spiritual
good
,
the
good
of
my
soul
,
to
get
more
grace
,
to
further
my
peace
,
and
comfort
,
and
content
,
and
communion
with
God
,
I
use
the
word
aright
,
I
use
it
well
.
Matth.
5.16
.
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
When
I
use
the
world
so
that
I
make
my
light
to
shine
by
it
,
and
so
to
shine
that
men
may
see
my
good
works
,
when
I
do
good
with
my
estate
,
that
men
may
glorifie
God
;
now
I
use
my
estate
aright
.
When
I
make
friends
of
unrighteous
Mammon
,
that
's
using
the
world
aright
to
promote
spiritual
good
.
Many
use
their
estates
to
crush
others
,
and
to
be
revenged
,
and
to
have
their
lusts
satisfied
,
and
so
they
promote
the
interest
of
Satan
;
this
now
is
an
ill
use
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
.
Fourthly
,
Then
I
use
the
world
aright
,
when
I
do
use
the
world
on
the
by
,
and
I
mind
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
my
Soul
,
as
my
main
business
:
The
world
is
to
be
minded
but
on
the
by
;
and
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
the
Soul
are
to
be
my
main
business
here
in
the
world
.
Wherefore
hath
God
set
me
in
this
world
?
is
it
to
get
riches
,
and
honours
,
and
to
have
my
pleasures
,
and
to
gratifie
my
lusts
?
No
,
but
to
glorifie
his
name
,
and
to
work
out
my
own
salvation
;
now
when
I
make
this
my
main
business
,
I
use
the
world
aright
.
Therefore
saith
Christ
,
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
for
that
meat
which
endureth
to
everlasting
life
,
which
the
Son
of
man
shall
give
unto
you
,
for
him
hath
God
the
Father
Sealed
.
Let
that
be
your
main
business
to
get
the
bread
that
endureth
to
everlasting
life
,
to
get
grace
,
to
work
out
your
salvation
,
to
get
assurance
,
and
clear
evidences
for
an
eternal
good
condition
;
this
must
be
your
main
scope
and
business
here
in
the
world
,
but
many
look
at
heaven
,
and
the
things
of
God
as
things
by
the
by
,
and
they
look
after
the
world
as
the
main
business
.
Fifthly
,
Then
I
use
the
world
aright
,
and
dont
abuse
it
,
when
my
moderation
is
known
that
way
,
and
my
affections
run
out
little
to
the
world
,
when
our
moderation
and
affection
towards
them
is
such
,
as
if
they
were
not
.
And
this
you
shall
see
plain
,
in
the
1
Cor.
7.29
,
30
,
31.
saith
he
,
It
remaineth
,
that
both
they
that
have
wives
,
be
as
though
they
had
none
.
When
my
moderation
,
and
affection
towards
a
wife
,
be
as
though
I
had
none
,
and
they
that
weep
,
as
though
they
wept
not
;
you
are
under
great
and
heavy
afflictions
,
but
you
weep
as
if
you
wept
not
:
And
they
that
rejoyce
,
as
though
they
rejoyced
not
.
Have
you
prosperous
times
,
and
all
things
go
well
?
Be
as
if
you
rejoyced
not
,
as
if
there
were
no
such
thing
;
And
those
that
buy
,
as
though
they
possessed
not
.
Be
as
if
you
had
no
possessions
,
no
houses
,
no
lands
,
when
you
have
bought
and
purchas'd
them
.
And
they
that
use
this
world
,
as
not
abusing
it
.
When
our
moderation
is
such
towards
things
,
as
if
they
were
not
,
Phil.
4.
Let
your
moderation
be
known
to
all
men
.
Sixthly
,
Lastly
,
we
use
the
world
as
not
abusing
it
,
when
we
so
use
it
,
that
we
can
give
a
good
and
chearful
account
to
God
concerning
what
we
have
had
in
the
world
.
God
gives
some
men
great
portions
,
and
some
men
less
portions
;
there
's
none
but
have
something
:
Now
when
we
use
our
Gifts
,
our
Estates
,
our
Relations
,
so
that
we
can
give
a
good
account
to
God
;
Come
,
give
account
of
thy
Stewardship
,
it
will
be
said
e'r
long
to
every
man
and
woman
,
thou
hast
had
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
Parents
,
and
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
and
health
,
and
strength
(
and
the
like
)
come
give
account
of
your
Stewardship
;
now
when
we
so
use
all
that
we
can
give
a
good
and
chearful
account
to
God
,
we
have
not
abused
the
world
,
but
us'd
it
the
right
way
.
There
's
a
question
or
two
more
(
before
I
come
to
the
use
and
application
of
the
point
)
which
is
this
.
Qu.
Are
not
the
creatures
of
God
good
,
and
may
we
not
love
them
being
good
,
for
good
is
the
object
of
love
.
An.
To
this
I
answer
;
first
,
that
the
good
in
the
creature
is
very
little
,
very
little
compared
to
spiritual
good
,
or
the
goodness
of
God
.
The
good
of
the
creature
is
very
little
,
and
so
little
that
it
cannot
make
us
good
;
but
rather
doth
further
our
corruptions
,
and
feed
our
lusts
;
for
all
that
is
in
the
world
(
as
he
saith
here
)
is
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eye
,
and
the
pride
of
life
.
The
things
of
the
world
do
feed
our
lusts
,
and
are
stronger
to
set
our
corruptions
a
work
,
than
to
further
that
good
is
in
us
;
and
because
the
things
of
the
world
do
divert
us
from
God
,
or
discourage
us
towards
good
,
or
corrupt
the
good
is
in
us
,
therefore
the
Lord
hath
forbid
us
to
love
the
world
,
though
there
be
some
good
in
the
world
.
But
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
that
we
may
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
thereof
,
as
a
man
loves
his
tools
to
carry
on
some
business
of
concernment
;
so
we
may
love
the
world
as
it
may
further
us
in
our
chief
business
;
if
riches
will
promote
the
gospel
,
promote
and
further
our
spiritual
interest
in
Christ
,
our
peace
,
and
comfort
,
and
graces
;
so
far
we
may
love
the
world
.
And
,
Thirdly
,
We
may
love
the
world
in
subordination
to
God
;
so
we
may
love
the
world
,
with
a
subordinate
love
to
God
,
so
it
hinders
not
love
to
God
;
so
we
may
love
the
good
that
is
in
the
world
,
and
in
the
creature
;
otherwise
we
must
not
love
the
world
.
Qu.
Another
question
is
,
whether
may
a
man
follow
his
calling
to
be
rich
,
and
take
the
calling
which
will
bring
in
most
gain
:
men
are
in
the
world
,
and
have
their
callings
in
the
world
,
may
not
a
man
follow
his
calling
to
be
rich
,
and
choose
the
calling
which
will
be
most
gainful
unto
him
?
This
is
a
common
practice
of
men
,
they
do
follow
their
callings
to
be
rich
,
and
choose
those
callings
that
may
be
most
profitable
.
An.
But
the
answer
to
it
is
negative
,
they
may
not
do
so
,
and
I
shall
give
you
reasons
for
it
;
for
,
First
,
It
is
a
heathenish
thing
to
plead
the
goodness
of
a
calling
,
from
the
gain
of
a
calling
;
't
is
a
heathenish
practice
;
in
the
19.
Acts.
24
,
25.
A
certain
man
named
Demetrius
,
a
Silver-Smith
,
which
made
Silver
Shrines
for
Diana
,
brought
no
small
gain
unto
the
Crafts-men
;
whom
he
brought
together
with
the
work-men
of
like
occupation
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
ye
know
that
by
this
craft
we
have
our
wealth
,
or
gain
:
The
Heathens
did
plead
the
goodnes
of
their
calling
from
the
gain
that
it
brought
in
unto
them
;
now
we
should
not
account
a
calling
good
because
it
's
gainful
,
the
very
Heathens
did
so
.
In
the
2
Pet.
2.3
.
speaking
of
false
Prophets
,
Through
covetousness
shall
they
which
feigned
words
make
Merchandize
of
you
.
Through
covetousness
:
true
Prophets
are
to
have
their
maintenance
,
and
countenance
,
and
to
live
comfortably
;
but
the
end
of
their
calling
is
not
gain
,
now
the
Scripture
condemns
it
,
and
it
was
their
sin
;
they
would
sell
their
souls
for
gain
;
they
car'd
not
what
became
of
their
souls
,
so
they
might
have
gain
and
profit
thereby
.
And
when
two
callings
do
lye
before
a
man
,
he
is
not
to
choose
that
calling
will
bring
most
gain
,
but
that
calling
he
is
most
fit
for
,
that
God
hath
fitted
him
for
,
and
given
him
gifts
and
talents
whereby
he
may
use
the
calling
well
;
So
that
that
's
the
first
answer
unto
it
.
Secondly
,
in
callings
men
must
aim
at
the
publick
good
,
the
good
of
the
Church
,
the
good
of
State
,
and
not
at
gain
;
in
the
2.
Neh.
10.
When
Sanballat
the
Heronite
,
and
Tobiah
the
Servant
,
the
Ammonite
,
heard
of
it
,
it
grieved
them
exceedingly
that
there
was
come
a
man
to
seek
the
welfare
of
the
Children
of
Israel
.
Nehemiah
did
not
seek
himself
,
but
he
sought
the
welfare
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
the
publick
good
,
he
had
his
calling
,
he
was
governour
,
and
he
did
seek
the
welfare
of
the
children
of
Israel
:
and
in
Esth.
10.3
.
It
's
said
of
Mordecai
.
That
he
sought
the
wealth
of
his
people
,
and
speaking
peace
to
all
his
seed
.
So
every
man
should
make
that
his
main
aim
,
to
seek
the
publick
good
of
Church
or
State
;
and
as
a
Heathen
said
,
our
Countrey
,
our
Parents
,
our
Friends
,
do
challenge
part
of
our
estates
,
or
of
our
callings
,
or
of
what
we
get
;
we
are
not
to
be
for
our selves
,
but
for
the
publick
good
:
so
in
the
2
Cor.
12.15
.
saith
the
Apostle
there
,
I
will
very
gladly
spend
and
be
spent
for
you
;
though
the
more
abundantly
I
love
you
,
the
less
I
be
loved
.
Paul
did
mind
them
,
and
not
what
they
had
,
he
would
spend
and
be
spent
for
them
,
he
would
sacrifice
himself
if
there
were
occasion
upon
their
faith
,
to
confirm
and
strengthen
them
,
to
do
them
good
,
to
build
them
up
,
so
far
was
he
from
seeking
himself
in
his
calling
.
Thirdly
,
For
a
man
to
seek
to
be
rich
in
his
calling
,
and
to
make
that
his
end
,
is
against
that
great
and
glorious
principle
of
the
Gospel
,
self-denyal
.
It
's
a
great
principle
,
and
a
glorious
truth
,
self-denyal
:
in
the
16.
Matth.
saith
our
blessed
Saviour
,
v.
24.
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Crose
and
follow
me
,
he
must
deny
himself
;
now
if
I
make
gain
,
or
profit
my
end
in
my
calling
,
I
dont
deny
my self
,
but
I
set
up
my self
;
and
this
is
complained
of
by
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
2.21
.
Every
man
seeks
his
own
things
,
and
no
man
seeks
the
things
of
Christ
;
every
man
is
for
himself
,
his
own
honour
,
profit
and
pleasure
,
and
dont
deny
himself
.
Now
self-denyal
is
a
great
and
glorious
truth
,
that
every
man
and
woman
should
take
notice
of
and
put
in
practice
,
else
he
is
none
of
the
Disciples
of
the
Lord
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
but
a
base
and
low
end
,
and
directly
against
Scripture
,
for
a
man
to
propound
gain
in
his
calling
to
be
his
end
,
Prov.
23.4
.
Labour
not
to
be
rich
,
that
must
not
be
your
end
;
most
men
do
labour
to
be
rich
,
and
to
be
great
in
the
world
,
but
it
should
not
be
their
end
,
Labour
not
to
be
rich
;
so
that
it
's
directly
against
the
Scripture
it self
.
Joh.
6.27
.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
labour
for
that
which
endures
to
everlasting
life
.
There
should
be
a
mans
end
,
to
labour
for
the
meat
that
endureth
to
everlasting
life
,
and
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
.
Fifthly
,
Lastly
,
men
should
follow
a
calling
whether
they
get
any
gain
or
no
;
they
are
to
follow
a
calling
,
and
that
to
glorifie
God
:
God
set
Adam
in
a
calling
that
he
might
glorifie
him
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Whether
ye
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
,
This
should
be
the
end
of
men
in
their
callings
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
.
And
in
the
6.
Eph.
5
,
6
,
7.
speaking
of
servants
in
their
calling
,
Servants
,
be
obedient
to
them
that
are
your
Masters
according
to
the
flesh
,
with
fear
and
trembling
,
in
singleness
of
your
heart
as
unto
Christ
.
They
must
serve
Christ
,
and
glorifie
Christ
in
their
callings
,
be
they
never
so
mean
;
the
lowest
and
meanest
Servant
in
a
family
should
serve
Christ
:
Not
with
Eye-service
,
as
men-pleasers
,
but
as
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
doing
the
will
of
God
from
the
heart
,
with
good
will
doing
service
,
as
to
the
Lord
,
and
not
to
men
.
They
should
not
be
men-pleasers
,
they
should
not
seek
themselves
,
but
serve
the
Lord
,
and
seek
to
honour
the
Lord
,
knowing
that
whatsoever
good
thing
any
man
doth
,
the
same
shall
he
receive
of
the
Lord
,
whether
he
be
bond
or
free
.
They
shall
have
a
reward
of
the
Lord
if
they
be
right
in
their
callings
,
and
dont
make
gain
&
profit
to
be
their
aim
&
end
.
And
so
much
for
that
question
.
I
shall
now
come
to
the
uses
of
the
point
;
that
those
that
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
whether
they
be
little
children
,
or
young
men
,
or
fathers
,
ought
not
to
love
the
world
,
or
the
things
of
it
.
Vse
.
1.
This
doth
inform
us
of
the
corruption
of
our
natures
,
which
are
very
prone
to
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
;
and
therefore
God
gives
a
flat
prohibition
,
Love
not
the
world
nor
the
things
of
the
world
;
intimating
that
men
and
women
since
the
fall
,
are
most
prone
to
lvoe
the
creature
,
for
in
their
fall
they
were
turned
from
God
to
the
creature
,
to
leave
the
creator
,
and
to
run
to
the
creature
;
and
we
are
so
turned
to
the
creature
,
that
we
do
Idolize
the
creatures
,
affect
the
creatures
,
dote
upon
the
creature
,
and
spend
our
time
and
strength
about
creatures
,
and
forget
God
and
the
things
of
God
.
The
water
is
not
more
prone
to
run
downward
,
nor
the
fire
to
go
upwards
,
then
our
hearts
are
to
run
out
to
creatures
,
this
is
common
to
all
men
,
an
universal
sickness
and
disease
in
all
men
,
and
their
hearts
and
natures
are
exceeding
corrupt
that
are
so
prone
to
these
things
that
are
forbidden
:
It
should
humble
us
that
we
are
so
corrupt
,
and
go
the
wrong
way
,
and
mind
poor
perishing
vain
things
,
and
neglect
God
himself
,
who
only
can
say
,
I
am
that
I
am
,
I
am
Substance
,
and
Being
,
I
am
excellency
,
I
am
worthy
of
love
,
and
yet
I
am
not
beloved
.
2.
If
those
in
a
state
of
grace
should
not
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
,
then
I
infer
from
hence
,
that
the
number
of
such
is
very
few
,
there
are
very
few
that
are
truly
in
the
state
of
grace
,
very
few
little
children
,
very
few
young
men
,
very
few
fathers
,
that
love
not
the
world
;
the
love
of
the
world
is
so
common
,
that
it
proclaims
to
the
world
they
have
no
grace
,
or
but
seeming
grace
,
not
saving
grace
.
All
men
seek
their
own
,
saith
Paul
,
&
no
man
the
things
of
Christ
;
't
was
so
in
the
Apostles
dayes
,
they
loved
the
world
&
the
things
of
the
world
,
the
honours
of
the
world
,
and
the
preferments
of
the
world
,
and
places
of
power
,
and
riches
,
and
pleasures
,
and
things
of
that
nature
,
which
were
sutable
to
the
flesh
and
the
old
man
,
they
loved
these
,
and
Christ
was
not
regarded
:
so
in
the
Revelations
,
All
the
world
wondered
after
the
Beast
.
'T
is
rare
to
find
a
man
estranged
from
the
world
,
to
live
above
the
world
,
Our
conversation
,
saith
Paul
,
is
in
Heaven
;
where
is
a
man
now
whose
conversation
is
in
Heaven
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
our
Common-wealth
is
in
heaven
,
we
are
Citizens
of
heaven
,
our
affections
are
in
heaven
,
our
trading
is
in
heaven
;
't
is
very
rare
to
find
such
a
man
.
Thirdly
,
If
such
should
not
love
the
world
,
then
those
who
are
gracious
&
godly
should
be
content
with
a
little
of
the
world
;
a
little
of
the
world
should
serve
their
turns
,
a
little
will
suffice
nature
,
and
less
will
suffice
grace
,
a
little
will
carry
us
to
our
Journeys
end
,
and
't
is
not
wisdom
to
load
our selves
with
thick
clay
when
we
have
a
Journey
to
go
,
a
Race
to
run
.
The
Apostle
saith
in
the
13.
Heb.
5.
Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousness
,
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
;
You
are
Christians
,
you
are
in
a
Church
state
,
you
are
Young
men
,
you
are
Children
,
you
are
Fathes
,
be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
,
and
be
not
covetous
after
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
;
and
in
the
1
Tim.
6.7
.
We
brought
nothing
into
this
world
,
and
it
is
certain
we
can
carry
nothing
out
,
and
having
food
and
rayment
,
let
us
be
therewith
content
.
A
gracious
heart
should
consider
,
I
brought
nothing
into
the
world
,
I
shall
carry
nothing
our
;
if
I
have
Food
and
Rayment
,
and
things
convenient
for
me
while
I
am
in
the
world
,
what
should
I
trouble
my self
any
further
,
to
moyl
,
and
labour
,
and
keep
a
do
for
I
know
not
what
?
We
brought
nothing
into
the
world
,
and
't
is
certain
,
men
dont
think
it
certain
that
they
shall
carry
nothing
out
of
the
world
;
but
't
is
certain
,
you
may
build
upon
it
,
that
you
shall
carry
nothing
out
of
the
world
:
Well
,
let
us
be
content
then
with
a
little
of
the
world
.
Fourthly
,
This
serves
for
reproof
,
to
reprove
most
men
and
women
,
Professors
,
Christians
,
those
that
are
look'd
upon
as
Godly
,
and
in
the
state
of
grace
;
't
is
a
reproof
unto
them
,
that
they
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
;
I
might
bitterly
,
and
sharply
reprove
men
and
women
,
and
professors
upon
this
account
.
But
I
know
what
will
be
said
presently
,
we
dont
love
the
world
,
we
do
but
use
the
world
.
I
should
be
glad
it
would
prove
so
,
let
us
come
to
the
test
then
and
try
it
out
,
whether
we
do
love
the
world
,
yea
,
or
no
;
and
I
shall
desire
you
to
put
some
questions
to
your
own
hearts
,
to
deal
impartially
with
them
;
for
you
see
what
is
said
,
Love
not
the
world
not
the
things
of
it
.
Qu.
First
,
put
this
question
unto
your
souls
,
am
I
not
more
careful
,
and
take
greater
pains
,
and
am
at
greater
costs
for
the
things
of
the
world
then
I
am
for
my
soul
,
and
the
things
of
my
soul
;
then
I
am
for
heaven
,
and
the
things
of
heaven
,
spiritual
things
;
how
careful
are
men
and
women
?
and
what
costs
and
pains
will
they
be
at
for
houses
&
Land
,
&
Purchases
,
&
good
Bargains
?
what
a
deal
of
pains
do
men
take
about
these
things
,
if
there
be
a
crack
in
a
title
of
Land
,
or
of
a
House
,
what
pains
will
they
take
to
cleer
up
things
,
to
get
things
made
sure
?
If
there
be
a
storm
at
Sea
,
that
Ships
be
in
danger
,
what
insuring
is
there
?
Men
will
take
pains
,
and
be
at
cost
to
insure
the
same
;
but
now
as
for
their
souls
and
eternal
conditions
,
what
little
pains
do
men
take
?
and
what
little
cost
will
they
be
at
that
way
?
whereas
the
Scripture
saith
,
Phil.
2.12
.
Work
out
your
own
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
you
are
in
a
storm
,
and
your
salvations
are
in
danger
,
you
may
lose
your
souls
;
work
out
your
salvations
with
fear
and
trembling
:
Work
them
out
of
the
dark
,
work
them
out
of
the
doubts
,
and
fears
;
and
all
disputes
,
work
them
out
against
all
objections
,
and
get
things
cleer'd
up
,
work
out
your
salvations
with
fear
and
trembling
;
't
is
a
hard
work
,
a
difficult
work
to
accomplish
and
bring
about
,
and
there
need
be
great
pains
taken
about
it
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Give
diligence
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
,
there
must
be
diligence
;
give
diligence
to
it
,
saith
he
,
it
calls
for
it
,
it
is
not
easily
done
,
't
is
not
saying
,
A
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
will
save
a
man
,
or
assure
a
man
;
No
,
there
must
be
praying
,
and
strugling
,
and
crying
,
and
wrestling
with
God
,
searching
of
Scriptures
,
and
applying
of
truths
home
to
a
mans
own
heart
;
and
v.
5.
Giving
all
diligence
,
add
to
your
faith
virtue
,
&c.
men
and
women
should
be
diligent
,
and
very
diligent
,
and
all
their
diligence
should
run
out
that
way
,
to
get
grace
,
and
to
make
their
callings
and
elections
sure
:
Now
we
give
all
diligence
in
other
things
,
and
little
pains
is
taken
about
the
soul
;
what
doth
this
argue
then
,
but
that
I
love
thy
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
my
love
〈◊〉
greatest
that
way
?
Qu.
Secondly
,
Put
this
question
to
your
own
hearts
,
doth
not
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
jossel
aside
,
and
out
of
place
the
things
〈…〉
of
God
?
Do
not
the
things
of
the
world
〈◊〉
the
wall
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
jossel
tha●
aside
?
In
the
14.
Luke
,
when
they
were
called
to
the
great
feast
,
they
all
made
their
excuses
;
saith
one
,
I
have
bought
a
yoke
of
Oxen
,
and
I
must
go
try
them
;
I
have
bought
a
Farm
,
and
I
must
go
see
that
;
I
have
married
a
Wife
,
and
I
cannot
come
;
they
could
not
come
to
hear
Christ
,
nor
partake
of
the
great
things
that
Christ
tendred
unto
them
in
the
Gospel
;
they
jossel'd
out
these
things
:
So
the
things
of
the
world
,
do
jossel
our
prayer
,
the
reading
of
the
world
,
instructing
of
their
family
meditating
,
and
the
examining
of
their
hearts
,
&c.
and
if
they
do
not
jossel
them
out
,
yet
they
do
curtail
them
,
and
they
are
shortened
,
and
lessened
;
do
you
in
the
first
place
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
the
righteousness
thereof
;
No
,
the
things
of
the
world
it
's
to
be
fear'd
do
jossel
out
the
things
of
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
,
the
things
of
God
,
and
of
the
Soul
,
and
this
is
an
argument
that
we
love
the
world
,
when
better
things
,
and
things
of
greater
weight
and
concernment
are
set
aside
for
petty
and
mean
things
in
comparison
;
some
flight
business
do
make
a
man
neglect
holy
duties
,
or
post
them
over
in
a
formal
way
,
whereas
David
who
was
a
man
after
Gods
own
heart
,
a
gracious
man
,
in
the
119.
Psal.
saith
,
I
thought
on
my
wayes
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
Testimonies
;
I
considered
my
wayes
,
the
world
was
drawing
me
another
way
,
but
I
considered
my
wayes
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
Testimonies
.
I
made
hast
and
delayed
not
,
to
keep
thy
Commandments
,
and
v.
62.
At
midnight
I
will
rise
to
give
thanks
unto
thee
:
because
of
thy
righteous
Judgments
;
I
will
rise
at
mid-night
,
I
will
break
my
sleep
,
I
will
do
it
in
secret
,
when
no
eye
sees
me
,
none
privy
to
it
but
God
.
We
hardly
will
awake
to
give
thanks
to
God
for
choice
mercies
,
much
less
for
righteous
Judgments
,
it
's
one
argument
we
love
the
world
when
spiritual
things
and
duties
are
thrust
aside
,
upon
the
account
of
the
things
of
the
world
.
Qu.
Thirdly
,
Put
this
question
to
your
souls
,
soul
,
art
thou
content
with
a
little
?
art
thou
content
with
a
little
grace
,
with
a
little
knowledge
of
God
,
with
a
little
communion
with
God
,
with
a
little
heavenly-mindedness
?
but
art
thou
not
eager
upon
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
never
content
and
satisfied
with
the
world
;
and
the
things
thereof
?
Soul
wouldst
thou
not
have
more
and
more
,
and
more
,
and
more
still
of
the
things
of
the
world
,
more
this
week
,
and
more
next
year
,
and
daily
more
and
more
of
the
world
?
Is
it
not
with
your
souls
as
with
the
Horse-leech
in
the
Prov.
that
cryes
give
,
give
?
Soul
if
it
be
so
,
thou
dost
love
the
world
;
men
and
women
deceive
themselves
,
and
think
they
dont
love
the
world
,
when
as
still
they
are
greedy
of
the
world
,
and
covetous
after
the
things
of
the
world
.
In
the
8.
Amos
5.
When
will
the
new
Moon
be
gone
,
that
we
may
sell
Corn
?
and
the
Sabbath
,
that
we
may
set
forth
wheat
?
When
will
these
spiritual
duties
be
over
,
that
we
may
mind
the
world
,
and
follow
the
world
,
and
get
the
world
?
In
the
1.
Prov.
19.
So
is
every
one
that
is
greedy
of
gain
.
Men
are
greedy
of
gain
,
men
look
upon
those
that
are
rich
in
the
world
,
and
they
labour
to
be
like
them
,
and
to
overtake
them
,
to
be
as
great
,
and
high
,
and
honourable
as
they
;
to
have
as
great
Purchases
as
they
have
;
to
have
as
great
Revennues
and
In-comes
as
they
have
;
but
they
look
not
at
those
that
are
rich
in
grace
,
those
that
are
very
spiritual
,
and
heavenly
,
and
Godly
,
and
walk
close
with
God
,
and
say
,
I
would
I
were
like
to
them
,
and
so
labour
to
get
more
grace
,
and
to
walk
with
God
,
as
Enoch
did
for
three
hundred
years
together
;
now
when
it
is
thus
,
it
's
an
argument
men
love
the
world
:
Ask
your
own
hearts
therefore
whether
it
be
so
or
no
with
you
,
that
you
are
desirous
of
more
and
more
of
the
world
,
but
are
not
desirous
after
more
and
more
of
heaven
,
and
of
God
,
and
covetous
after
the
best
things
.
Fourthly
,
Ask
your
hearts
what
they
do
find
most
sweet
and
content
in
;
is
it
not
in
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
?
how
sweet
and
pleasing
are
they
unto
our
natures
?
but
for
the
things
of
heaven
,
what
are
they
?
what
are
the
things
of
heaven
unto
you
?
they
are
like
the
white
of
an
Egg
,
they
are
unsavory
things
to
men
and
women
,
or
very
little
savour
in
them
:
There
be
many
that
say
,
who
will
shew
us
any
good
?
who
will
shew
us
a
good
bargain
?
who
will
shew
us
a
good
purchase
?
who
will
shew
us
any
good
?
But
Lord
(
saith
David
)
do
thou
lift
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
me
:
There
was
good
in
that
,
that
was
sweet
unto
him
,
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
Psal.
34.8
.
Taste
and
see
,
that
the
Lord
is
good
;
the
Lord
is
good
,
and
the
Lord
is
sweet
to
my
soul
,
and
he
would
have
others
taste
how
good
the
Lord
is
:
to
have
the
favour
of
God
,
communion
with
God
,
peace
with
God
,
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
oh
,
these
have
a
sweet
taste
and
relish
to
a
gracious
heart
and
soul
!
Others
say
,
who
will
shew
us
any
good
,
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
and
Oyl
,
Pleasures
,
and
Profits
,
and
the
like
?
these
are
pleasing
to
them
,
and
as
for
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
they
are
notions
,
and
shaddows
,
and
they
make
small
account
of
them
:
but
a
gracious
soul
he
finds
it
as
in
the
19.
Psal.
The
Statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
saith
David
,
Rejoycing
the
heart
;
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
did
not
so
rejoyce
his
heart
as
God's
Statutes
did
,
and
v.
10.
More
are
they
to
be
desired
than
Gold
,
yea
,
than
much
fine
Gold
;
sweeter
also
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
.
Give
me
Gold
(
say
some
)
Gold
,
Gold
;
but
saith
David
,
the
Statutes
of
God
they
are
more
desirable
than
fine
Gold
,
the
choicest
Gold
,
they
are
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
.
Honey
is
sweet
,
but
the
Honey-comb
,
the
Honey
that
runs
out
of
it self
out
of
the
Honey-comb
,
that
's
sweetest
of
all
;
now
saith
he
,
they
are
sweeter
than
Honey
,
and
the
Honey-comb
.
Now
what
sweetness
do
your
souls
find
in
these
things
?
In
the
3.
Mal.
14.
What
profit
is
it
(
say
they
)
that
we
have
walked
mournfully
before
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
we
find
no
profit
in
this
serving
of
God
,
and
in
being
,
much
in
prayer
,
and
reading
,
and
meditation
,
and
holy
conference
,
in
hearing
,
and
worshipping
of
God
.
We
find
no
profit
in
it
,
what
profit
is
it
?
To
such
men
,
Gain
is
Godliness
;
but
to
a
gracious
heart
,
any
thing
of
God
is
sweet
,
and
great
gain
.
Qu.
Fifthly
,
put
this
question
to
your
hearts
,
heart
,
dost
thou
not
use
questionable
,
and
unlawful
means
to
get
the
world
,
and
neglect
lawful
means
,
and
unquestionable
means
that
would
get
heaven
,
and
get
spiritual
things
?
Many
do
use
things
questionable
,
and
means
questionable
,
and
unlawful
too
,
to
get
the
world
;
you
have
it
in
the
1
Thess.
4.6
.
That
no
man
go
beyond
,
an●
defraud
his
Brother
in
any
matter
,
because
that
the
Lord
is
the
avenger
of
all
such
;
dont
men
go
beyond
others
,
and
defraud
others
to
get
the
world
,
oppress
,
or
over-reach
them
as
the
word
signifies
,
they
have
a
deep
insight
into
things
,
and
they
will
over-reach
a
man
that
's
simple
,
and
labour
to
wring
from
them
,
and
draw
from
them
,
that
so
they
may
encrease
their
estates
;
these
love
the
world
:
so
in
the
8.
Amos
5.
saith
he
,
They
do
falsifie
the
ballances
by
deceit
;
when
men
do
falsifie
the
haslances
,
have
false
weights
,
false
wayes
,
false
lights
,
it
's
an
argument
they
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
that
will
hazzard
their
souls
to
get
the
world
,
and
grate
upon
their
own
Consciences
;
for
if
ever
their
Consciences
be
awakened
,
they
will
speak
,
and
accuse
,
and
condemn
for
such
practices
.
This
is
a
manifest
argument
of
loving
the
world
;
if
we
can
use
questionable
means
,
and
unlawful
means
,
and
then
neglect
the
means
that
are
unquestionable
,
and
very
lawful
:
God
hath
appointed
means
to
get
Grace
,
Prayer
,
Meditating
,
hearing
the
Word
,
&
searching
the
Scriptures
;
these
are
means
that
are
unquestionable
,
and
will
bring
in
gain
,
whereas
the
other
are
questionable
,
and
unlawful
means
.
Qu.
Sixthly
,
put
this
question
to
your
souls
;
Soul
,
dost
thou
not
affect
notions
,
and
learning
,
and
wisdom
of
words
,
and
parts
,
and
gifts
,
and
things
of
this
nature
?
All
these
things
are
of
the
world
,
and
how
are
mens
fancies
tickled
with
these
,
and
affected
and
taken
with
these
?
Humane
Learning
,
Fathers
,
and
Latine
,
Greek
,
Hebrew
,
and
Authors
,
how
it
pleases
some
men
,
which
shews
they
are
but
carnal
,
natural
,
and
worldly
;
as
Paul
saith
,
1
Cor.
2.4
.
My
Speech
,
and
my
Preaching
,
was
not
with
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
but
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
of
power
,
that
your
faith
should
not
stand
in
the
wisdom
of
Men
,
but
in
the
power
of
God
.
The
faith
of
such
men
stands
in
the
wisdom
of
men
;
he
is
a
brave
Orator
,
he
is
a
Learned
man
,
and
he
hath
singular
notions
and
expressions
,
and
these
things
please
them
,
and
so
they
have
a
faith
that
stands
in
the
wisdom
of
men
;
but
now
as
for
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
and
plain
wholsom
truths
,
these
are
hardly
welcome
to
them
.
Now
that
which
is
of
God
is
plain
,
and
spiritual
,
and
the
more
spiritual
any
truth
is
,
the
more
welcome
to
a
gracious
heart
;
but
the
more
spiritual
it
is
,
the
less
acceptable
to
that
man
whose
heart
loves
the
world
,
because
it
strikes
at
his
carnalness
,
and
his
corruptions
:
So
that
ask
your
hearts
that
question
.
Qu.
Seventhly
,
Lastly
,
put
this
question
to
your
hearts
,
whether
thou
art
not
more
griev'd
and
troubled
for
the
loss
of
outward
things
,
worldly
things
,
then
thou
art
for
the
loss
of
spiritual
things
,
or
the
removal
of
spiritual
things
;
many
mourn
bitterly
for
Relations
,
Husband
taken
away
,
a
Wife
taken
away
,
Children
taken
away
,
Estate
taken
away
;
how
they
mourn
,
and
weep
,
and
hang
down
their
heads
,
and
forsake
their
dyet
,
and
take
to
their
Chambers
,
and
Beds
,
and
will
not
be
comforted
many
times
:
But
if
a
Godly
Minister
be
taken
away
,
Ordinances
taken
away
,
Sabbath
taken
away
,
Meetings
taken
away
,
these
things
dont
much
trouble
them
:
Now
it
's
an
argument
that
we
love
the
world
when
we
can
be
affected
so
,
with
the
loss
of
these
things
that
we
know
we
must
part
with
,
and
the
loss
of
other
things
concerning
our
souls
,
and
which
we
should
mind
above
all
things
in
the
world
,
the
Word
of
God
,
and
his
Sabbath
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
Worship
,
and
the
like
;
these
little
trouble
us
:
Well
,
by
these
things
you
may
know
whether
you
love
the
world
,
yea
,
or
no
;
and
if
it
be
so
,
you
are
worthy
of
great
blame
for
loving
of
the
world
.
In
the
next
place
,
it
shall
be
a
use
of
exhortation
,
to
exhort
you
not
to
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
,
the
pomp
of
the
world
,
tho
pleasures
of
the
world
,
the
profits
,
preferments
,
and
honours
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
that
are
in
it
,
Love
them
not
.
I
shall
do
two
things
here
;
First
,
Give
you
several
grounds
or
arguments
to
enforce
the
exhortation
.
Secondly
,
Some
directions
how
to
take
off
our
hearts
from
loving
the
world
.
First
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
is
a
sin
to
love
the
world
;
whatever
is
forbidden
us
is
a
sin
,
and
will
you
live
in
sin
?
is
sin
a
small
matter
?
sin
is
the
transgression
of
a
Law
;
you
will
say
,
well
,
here
's
the
Law
,
Love
not
the
world
.
If
you
love
the
world
,
you
transgress
this
Law
;
therefore
dont
live
in
the
transgression
of
this
Law
:
It
's
an
ill
thing
to
live
in
sin
,
Ezek.
18.4
.
The
soul
that
sins
shall
dye
,
be
it
what
soul
it
will
;
the
souls
of
the
highest
,
or
lowest
,
learned
or
ignorant
,
rich
or
poor
,
if
they
live
in
sin
they
shall
dye
;
it
's
a
dangerous
thing
to
live
in
sin
,
a
pleasing
sin
,
a
profitable
sin
,
an
honourable
sin
,
if
you
love
the
world
you
live
in
sin
,
and
we
should
as
in
the
12.
Rom.
9.
abhor
that
which
is
evil
,
and
love
that
which
is
good
;
sin
is
evil
,
the
least
sin
is
evil
,
sinful
thoughts
,
sinful
lusts
are
evil
,
if
unconsented
to
it's
evil
,
much
more
if
consented
to
,
and
lived
in
,
and
practised
;
it
will
bring
forth
death
,
death
eternal
,
for
the
wages
of
sin
is
death
;
that
's
the
first
reason
.
Secondly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
it
is
the
command
of
the
great
God
,
the
great
,
and
blessed
,
and
glorious
God
,
he
commands
us
to
not
to
love
the
world
,
Love
not
the
world
,
saith
he
,
nor
the
things
that
are
in
it
,
shall
not
the
command
of
the
great
God
obtain
upon
us
,
and
prevail
with
us
?
In
the
word
of
a
King
there
is
power
,
here
's
the
word
of
the
greatest
King
of
all
Kings
,
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Love
not
the
world
,
saith
God
;
saith
Peter
,
Lord
,
we
have
been
toyling
all
the
night
and
caught
nothing
,
nevertheless
at
thy
command
I
will
throw
out
the
Net
:
So
the
command
of
God
,
we
should
hearken
to
it
;
at
thy
command
Lord
,
I
will
not
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
.
In
the
35.
Jer.
6.
There
are
the
Rechabites
,
their
Father
commanded
them
to
drink
no
Wine
,
to
plant
no
Vineyards
,
to
build
no
Houses
,
and
one
comes
to
them
and
sets
Wine
before
them
,
and
fills
Cups
,
and
saith
unto
them
,
drink
Wine
;
say
they
,
v.
6.
we
will
drink
no
Wine
,
for
Jonadab
the
Son
of
Rechab
our
Father
commanded
us
,
saying
,
ye
shall
drink
no
Wine
,
neither
ye
,
nor
your
sons
for
ever
,
neither
shall
ye
build
House
,
nor
sow
Seed
,
nor
plant
Vineyard
;
now
see
in
the
14.
v.
what
the
Lord
saith
,
The
words
of
Jonadab
the
Son
of
Rechab
,
that
he
commanded
his
Sons
,
not
to
drink
Wine
,
are
performed
.
Here
's
dutiful
Sons
,
observe
the
command
of
their
Father
,
they
will
drink
no
Wine
,
build
no
House
,
sow
no
Seed
;
They
are
performed
,
for
unto
this
day
,
they
drink
none
,
but
obey
their
Fathers
Commandment
:
Notwithstanding
I
have
spoken
unto
you
,
rising
early
,
and
speaking
,
but
ye
hearkned
not
unto
me
,
saith
God
;
what
a
reproach
is
this
to
me
faith
God
,
that
the
command
of
a
man
is
observed
,
and
obeyed
;
and
the
command
of
me
the
great
God
,
that
have
your
lives
and
all
in
my
hand
is
not
observed
,
not
regarded
;
well
,
the
great
God
,
he
faith
unto
us
,
Love
not
the
world
.
Therefore
let
his
commands
be
of
force
and
authority
with
us
,
to
knock
our
hearts
off
from
the
love
of
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
Love
not
the
world
nor
the
things
of
it
,
because
it
is
the
portion
of
the
wicked
,
of
ungodly
men
,
Psal.
17.14
.
From
men
which
are
thy
hand
,
O
Lord
,
from
men
of
the
world
,
which
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
There
are
men
of
the
world
,
Inhabitants
of
the
world
,
they
are
of
the
world
,
of
worldly
principles
,
of
worldly
affections
,
and
of
worldly
practices
and
conversations
,
they
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
saith
he
,
the
things
of
this
world
are
their
portion
:
would
you
have
your
portion
here
?
have
your
portion
in
these
things
,
it
's
a
poor
portion
,
a
perishing
portion
,
an
unsatisfying
portion
,
the
worst
portion
of
all
.
In
the
21.
Job
.
7
,
8
,
9.
Wherefore
do
the
wicked
live
?
saith
Job
;
Lord
,
wherefore
doth
the
wicked
live
?
wicked
men
are
not
worthy
to
live
in
the
world
;
wherefore
do
the
wicked
live
,
become
old
,
you
are
mighty
in
power
.
To
live
,
and
live
long
,
and
be
mighty
in
power
,
and
place
,
and
honour
,
and
estates
;
they
are
mighty
in
power
,
Their
seed
is
established
in
their
sight
with
them
,
and
their
off-spring
before
their
eyes
.
They
have
their
seed
,
and
posterity
,
and
are
established
:
Their
houses
are
safe
from
fear
,
neither
is
the
rod
of
God
upon
them
;
Their
Bull
gendreth
and
faileth
not
,
their
Cow
calveth
,
and
casteth
not
her
Calf
;
they
send
forth
their
little
ones
like
a
Flock
,
and
their
Children
dance
.
They
take
the
Timbrel
and
Harp
,
and
Rejoyce
at
the
sound
of
the
Organ
:
They
spend
their
dayes
in
wealth
,
and
in
a
moment
go
down
to
the
Grave
.
Here
are
wicked
men
now
;
you
see
it
's
their
portion
to
have
the
world
,
to
have
the
musick
,
and
mirth
,
and
all
things
according
to
their
hearts
desires
;
it
's
their
portion
,
and
who
would
have
such
a
portion
?
It
was
the
trouble
of
Jer.
12.1
.
Wherefore
doth
the
wicked
prosper
?
wherefore
are
all
they
happy
that
deal
very
treacherously
?
wicked
men
prosper
in
the
world
;
though
they
deal
treacherously
,
yet
they
prosper
;
and
saith
he
,
Thou
hast
planted
them
,
yea
,
they
have
taken
root
:
They
grow
,
yea
,
they
bring
forth
fruit
;
Thou
art
near
in
their
mouth
,
and
far
from
their
Reins
.
The
world
is
the
portion
of
wicked
men
,
therefore
we
should
not
love
it
.
Alexander
,
a
Heathen
,
he
had
all
the
world
,
he
had
it
for
his
portion
.
So
Julius
Caesar
,
he
had
the
Roman
Empire
for
his
portion
.
Ahashuerus
had
127
Provinces
for
his
portion
.
The
world
is
meat
for
Dogs
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
'T
is
a
portion
fit
for
Dogs
,
and
't
is
not
Childrens
meat
;
therefore
we
should
not
love
the
world
,
it
is
the
portion
of
the
wicked
.
Fourthly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
if
we
do
,
we
shall
meet
with
great
disappointments
,
much
trouble
,
and
little
good
in
it
.
Great
afflictions
we
shall
have
in
the
world
,
Joh.
16.
last
.
In
the
world
ye
shall
have
tribulation
,
saith
Christ
;
ye
shall
have
tribulations
,
Thorny
cares
,
piercing
cares
and
sorrows
,
in
the
world
ye
shall
meet
with
those
,
and
from
day
to
day
,
&
year
to
year
,
you
shall
have
trouble
,
Eccles.
1.1
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
Spirit
;
you
meet
with
nothing
but
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
;
there
is
a
great
deal
of
vexation
in
the
best
condition
the
world
affords
unto
any
man
:
and
in
the
5.
Eccles.
from
the
11.
v.
to
the
16.
When
Goods
increase
,
they
are
increased
that
eat
them
:
There
will
be
many
mouths
if
you
have
much
wealth
,
to
consume
the
same
.
And
what
good
is
there
to
the
owners
thereof
,
saving
the
beholding
of
them
with
their
eyes
?
what
good
have
you
,
others
eat
them
as
well
as
you
?
you
behold
them
,
others
behold
them
as
well
as
you
;
all
the
difference
is
,
these
are
mine
;
No
,
they
are
not
yours
;
they
are
the
worlds
goods
,
not
yours
;
yours
for
your
use
:
well
,
The
sleep
of
a
labouring
man
is
sweet
,
whether
he
eateth
little
or
much
:
A
poor
man
that
labours
hard
,
his
sleep
is
sweet
unto
him
;
but
the
abundance
of
the
rich
will
not
suffer
him
to
sleep
;
is
not
this
an
evil
?
further
,
There
is
a
sore
evil
which
I
have
seen
under
the
Sun
,
namely
,
Riches
kept
from
the
owners
thereof
to
their
hurt
.
They
get
riches
,
and
treasure
up
riches
,
and
keep
them
unto
their
hurt
;
how
to
their
hurt
?
why
they
are
hurt
with
their
fears
,
hurt
with
their
cares
,
and
they
are
hurt
with
abusing
of
them
,
and
they
keep
them
to
their
hurt
;
others
get
them
from
them
,
sometimes
the
fire
,
sometimes
Thieves
,
sometimes
Oppressors
come
and
take
them
away
.
They
are
kept
to
their
hurt
,
and
men
lye
in
wait
to
make
a
prey
of
them
and
theirs
:
But
saith
he
,
those
riches
perish
by
evil
travel
:
some
miscarriage
of
a
man
makes
him
lose
his
estate
;
a
word
,
or
an
act
sometimes
makes
him
lose
his
estate
:
And
he
begetteth
a
Son
,
and
there
is
nothing
in
his
hand
,
there
is
nothing
in
his
hand
to
do
any
good
,
to
improve
this
that
's
left
unto
him
.
As
he
came
forth
of
his
Mothers
womb
,
naked
shall
he
return
to
go
as
he
came
,
and
shall
take
nothing
of
his
labour
,
which
he
may
carry
away
in
his
hand
:
He
shall
carry
away
nothing
of
all
he
takes
such
a
deal
of
pains
and
trouble
about
;
and
this
also
is
a
sore
evil
,
that
in
all
points
as
he
came
,
so
shall
he
go
;
This
is
a
sore
evil
,
and
yet
men
do
encrease
this
evil
to
themselves
daily
;
so
that
men
will
meet
with
disappointments
,
and
meet
with
trouble
and
vexation
,
if
they
love
the
world
,
and
things
of
the
world
;
therefore
we
should
not
love
it
.
Fisthly
,
(
To
beat
us
off
from
the
love
of
the
world
)
the
love
of
the
world
hath
been
the
ruine
of
Millions
;
hardly
any
man
perishes
but
it
is
upon
the
account
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
Phil.
3.19
.
Whose
end
is
destruction
,
whose
God
is
their
belly
,
whose
glory
is
in
their
shame
,
who
mind
earthly
things
;
when
men
do
mind
earthly
things
,
and
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
it
,
their
end
is
destruction
,
their
God
is
their
belly
,
their
glory
is
in
their
shame
;
they
are
rich
,
and
they
must
go
so
and
so
;
they
must
have
their
pleasures
,
and
they
must
exceed
;
they
glory
in
their
shame
,
in
Drunkenness
,
in
Whoredom
,
in
Oppression
;
they
glory
in
their
shame
,
they
mind
earthly
things
,
their
end
is
destruction
;
honours
,
pleasure
,
profit
,
power
,
do
poison
the
souls
of
men
,
and
are
the
ruine
of
them
,
1
Tim.
6.9
.
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
Temptation
,
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
;
men
love
the
world
and
the
things
of
it
,
and
they
will
be
rich
,
and
so
fall
into
temptation
,
and
a
snare
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
hurtful
lusts
,
which
drown
men
in
destruction
and
perdition
:
Ill
gotten
goods
,
that
drown
a
man
in
destruction
and
perdition
;
and
the
Lord
Christ
tells
you
,
It
is
easier
for
a
Camel
or
a
Cable
,
to
go
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
,
than
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
It
's
a
hard
thing
for
a
man
to
be
rich
and
to
be
good
,
to
be
rich
and
to
be
sav'd
:
One
at
Sea
having
made
a
great
voyage
,
and
coming
near
home
,
the
Ship
leak'd
and
was
ready
to
sink
,
he
fills
his
Pockets
and
Bosome
with
choice
things
,
Silver
,
Gold
,
and
Jewels
,
and
going
out
of
it
to
the
Boat
,
through
weight
of
the
thick
clay
he
had
laded
himself
with
,
let
go
his
hold
and
dropt
into
the
Sea
,
and
was
seen
no
more
:
So
many
,
through
the
fulness
&
weight
of
their
riches
,
miss
the
Boat
should
carry
them
to
Heaven
,
&
are
sunk
down
into
a
Sea
of
misery
,
if
not
into
eternal
misery
.
And
another
I
have
read
of
,
giving
away
his
estate
,
one
ask'd
him
why
he
did
so
?
that
I
may
go
the
more
easily
up
Jacob's
Ladder
,
saith
he
.
The
ruine
of
most
men
and
women
,
is
the
world
,
and
the
love
of
the
world
,
something
or
other
in
it
they
affect
and
dote
upon
,
that
ruines
their
souls
to
all
eternity
;
therefore
we
should
take
heed
of
that
which
ruines
so
many
,
and
not
affect
the
same
.
Sixthly
,
If
we
love
the
world
,
God
will
imbitter
it
unto
us
one
way
or
other
;
Jonas
affects
his
Gourd
,
and
was
much
taken
with
his
Gourd
;
God
sends
a
worm
in
the
night
,
and
that
gnaws
the
root
of
it
,
and
the
Gourd
withers
away
,
and
Jonas
was
perplext
and
angry
with
God
for
taking
away
his
Gourd
:
Jacob
,
he
loves
Joseph
,
and
he
loves
Benjamin
,
and
being
taken
from
him
,
the
old
man
he
thought
that
with
sorrow
he
should
go
down
to
his
grave
;
God
did
imbitter
those
things
unto
him
his
heart
was
upon
.
Many
men
love
pleasures
,
and
credit
,
and
honour
,
and
God
whips
them
sooner
or
later
,
for
the
love
of
those
things
some
cross
or
other
will
befall
them
.
Many
love
their
Children
,
and
God
takes
them
away
and
then
they
are
in
bitterness
,
and
mourn
as
for
an
onely
Son
.
Many
they
have
beauty
,
and
God
sends
the
Small
Pox
and
takes
away
their
beauty
,
and
imbitters
them
:
Children
which
their
Parents
have
made
Idols
of
,
how
untoward
have
they
proved
?
usually
they
prove
matter
of
sorrow
and
shame
unto
them
,
and
increase
and
multiply
their
fears
and
cares
,
and
tears
;
they
are
multiplyed
,
because
they
did
dote
upon
them
,
and
loved
them
inordinately
.
'T
is
so
usually
with
the
things
of
this
world
,
if
we
love
them
,
God
will
cross
us
in
them
;
the
way
to
enjoy
any
mercy
is
to
love
it
but
a
little
,
or
to
love
it
in
order
to
God
.
Seventhly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
we
cannot
enjoy
the
world
long
,
we
cannot
have
the
things
of
it
long
;
it
may
be
they
will
leave
us
,
however
we
must
leave
them
,
and
the
stronger
affections
we
have
to
any
thing
,
the
more
bitter
will
the
affliction
be
when
we
leave
it
,
strong
affections
bring
great
afflictions
unto
men
and
women
;
in
the
12.
Luke
20.
see
how
short
a
mans
time
is
,
the
fool
there
in
the
Gospel
had
got
a
great
estate
,
thou
hast
much
goods
laid
up
for
many
years
,
take
thine
ease
,
eat
,
drink
,
and
be
merry
;
but
God
said
unto
him
,
Thou
fool
,
This
night
thy
soul
shall
be
required
of
thee
,
then
whose
shall
those
things
be
which
thou
hast
provided
?
we
have
many
such
fools
in
the
world
,
that
lay
up
much
here
,
and
think
they
shall
live
long
,
and
be
at
ease
,
as
many
use
to
say
,
well
,
when
I
have
gotten
such
an
estate
,
then
I
will
give
over
the
Sea
,
and
live
at
ease
;
but
before
that
comes
,
Thou
fool
,
This
night
;
thou
art
taken
away
from
it
in
the
midst
of
thy
pursuit
of
it
,
so
that
we
cannot
long
enjoy
the
things
of
this
world
;
and
therefore
seeing
the
time
is
short
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
use
the
world
as
not
abusing
it
:
use
the
world
you
may
,
but
dont
love
it
,
for
then
you
abuse
it
;
use
the
world
for
your
necessity
,
to
further
your
journey
to
Heaven
,
to
further
your
accounts
before
God
,
but
dont
abuse
it
,
dont
love
it
;
The
time
is
short
.
Eighthly
,
To
take
our
hearts
off
from
the
world
,
consider
,
that
those
are
truely
Godly
,
they
are
for
God
,
and
not
for
the
world
,
Psal.
4.3
.
Know
that
the
Lord
hath
set
apart
him
that
is
Godly
for
himself
.
God
hath
set
a
Godly
man
apart
from
the
world
,
and
set
him
for
himself
;
now
if
thou
beest
set
apart
for
God
,
wilt
thou
give
thy self
to
the
world
?
Be
for
him
who
hath
set
thee
apart
for
himself
:
A
maid
when
she
is
set
a
part
by
friends
for
such
a
man
,
she
will
be
for
him
,
and
not
for
another
;
so
when
God
hath
set
you
apart
from
the
world
,
your
hearts
will
be
for
God
,
and
not
for
the
world
,
and
it
's
an
argument
that
a
man
is
a
Godly
man
when
he
is
set
apart
:
God
calls
them
out
of
the
world
,
and
chooses
them
for
himself
,
and
he
will
have
them
to
be
imployed
in
his
way
,
and
his
work
,
and
not
for
the
world
.
A
Godly
man
is
above
the
world
,
and
better
than
the
world
;
and
what
,
should
he
loose
himself
in
the
world
,
and
mire
himself
with
the
world
,
Heb.
11.
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
,
the
world
did
not
think
them
worthy
to
live
in
it
,
and
the
world
was
not
worthy
of
them
;
so
precious
is
a
Godly
man
:
the
soul
is
a
precious
thing
,
and
more
precious
than
all
the
world
,
but
when
there
's
precious
grace
in
the
soul
,
it
's
far
beyond
the
worth
of
worlds
,
a
thousand
worlds
are
not
worthy
one
gracious
soul
;
therefore
be
not
for
the
world
,
but
for
God
,
for
whom
thou
art
set
apart
.
Ninthly
,
We
should
not
love
the
world
,
because
such
as
do
love
the
world
,
they
dont
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.18
,
19.
Many
walk
saith
he
,
of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
,
and
now
tell
you
even
weeping
,
that
they
are
the
enemies
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
:
Mark
,
they
are
not
friends
to
Christ
nor
to
his
Cross
;
they
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
and
who
be
they
?
he
tells
you
in
the
19
v.
who
mind
earthly
things
.
Men
that
mind
earthly
things
,
the
things
of
this
world
,
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
and
James
4.4
.
saith
the
Apostle
,
Ye
Adnlterers
,
and
Adulteresses
,
know
ye
not
that
the
friendship
of
the
world
is
enmity
with
God
?
whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
is
the
enemy
of
God
.
To
be
an
enemy
of
God
,
and
an
enemy
to
Christ
,
is
a
sad
thing
,
not
to
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
16.22
.
If
any
man
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
let
him
be
Anathema
Maranatha
:
Let
him
be
accursed
till
I
come
,
saith
the
Lord
Jesus
,
I
will
come
e're
long
again
to
see
who
loves
me
,
and
who
loves
me
not
;
now
if
any
man
dont
love
me
,
let
him
be
accursed
till
I
come
and
send
him
to
hell
,
and
give
him
his
portion
there
:
well
then
,
this
should
prevail
with
us
not
to
love
the
world
;
for
we
cannot
love
Christ
if
we
love
the
world
,
no
man
can
serve
two
Masters
,
we
cannot
love
God
and
Mammon
.
Tenthly
,
Lastly
,
we
should
not
love
the
world
,
't
is
not
the
end
of
our
creation
,
nor
the
end
of
our
redemption
,
but
crosses
the
end
of
both
:
why
was
man
created
?
man
was
created
for
God
,
and
for
communion
with
God
;
he
was
made
after
Gods
own
Image
,
in
knowledge
,
and
righteousness
,
and
holiness
,
that
so
he
might
be
a
meet
companion
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
for
God
to
converse
with
,
and
to
have
familiarity
with
.
Now
if
we
love
the
world
,
what
Communion
have
we
with
God
?
how
do
we
answer
the
end
of
our
creation
?
In
Rev.
14.4
.
he
tells
them
that
they
are
redeemed
from
the
earth
,
and
from
among
men
,
it
crosses
the
end
of
our
redemption
.
The
end
of
our
Creation
is
to
have
Communion
with
God
,
to
serve
God
,
and
to
walk
with
God
;
and
the
end
of
our
Redemption
is
,
that
we
should
follow
the
Lamb
,
and
being
redeemed
,
serve
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
.
Now
loving
the
world
is
cross
to
both
these
;
if
we
love
the
world
,
we
will
follow
the
world
;
if
we
love
Christ
,
we
will
follow
him
:
So
that
if
you
would
not
cross
the
end
of
your
creation
,
nor
the
end
of
your
redemption
,
dont
love
the
world
nor
the
things
of
the
world
.
By
this
time
I
conceive
you
are
convinced
in
your
Judgments
you
should
not
love
the
world
.
But
here
's
the
business
,
we
would
not
love
the
world
;
but
we
find
it
such
a
hard
thing
that
we
know
not
how
to
get
our
hearts
off
from
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
:
therefore
what
should
we
do
in
this
case
?
First
,
If
you
would
have
your
affections
and
hearts
off
from
the
world
,
look
well
to
your
Judgments
,
and
dont
highly
esteem
the
world
;
for
the
affections
do
follow
the
judgment
,
and
the
apprehensions
.
If
men
have
strong
apprehensions
of
things
,
they
will
have
strong
affections
,
and
when
men
do
highly
esteem
of
things
,
then
their
hearts
are
carried
out
strongly
after
those
things
,
and
work
violently
towards
them
.
Now
then
,
have
low
thoughts
of
the
world
,
judge
of
the
world
as
the
Scripture
judges
of
it
;
and
how
doth
the
Scripture
judge
of
the
world
?
look
into
the
1.
Gal.
4.
who
hath
delivered
us
from
this
present
evil
world
:
'T
is
an
evil
world
,
a
world
that
is
full
of
evils
,
full
of
sins
,
full
of
mischief
,
full
of
oppression
,
full
of
corruption
,
subject
to
bondage
,
subject
to
perishing
,
an
evil
world
,
full
of
evil
plots
,
and
designs
,
and
devils
:
Thus
the
Scripture
judges
of
it
,
do
you
judge
of
it
so
?
So
in
the
1
Joh.
5.19
.
The
whole
world
lyes
in
wickedness
,
Judge
you
so
of
it
,
here
's
a
world
lyes
in
wickedness
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
lyes
in
the
devil
,
and
he
makes
use
of
the
world
to
deceive
you
,
and
undo
you
,
and
to
draw
you
to
perdition
.
Should
a
man
love
Sodom
,
that
lay
in
wickedness
?
the
world
is
a
Sodom
that
lyes
in
wickedness
;
Solomon
tells
you
,
'T
is
vanity
,
and
vexation
of
Spirit
;
and
will
you
love
vanity
,
and
vexation
of
Spirit
?
and
in
the
next
verse
to
the
Text
,
saith
he
,
All
that
is
in
the
world
,
is
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
;
and
these
are
not
of
the
Father
,
but
of
the
world
:
All
these
strengthen
our
lusts
,
and
the
more
our
lusts
are
strengthened
the
more
grace
is
hindered
,
and
the
worle
we
grow
;
but
let
not
the
painted
bravery
of
the
world
deceive
and
cheat
you
;
what
is
there
in
an
estite
,
in
power
,
&c.
men
have
strange
apprehensions
of
these
things
,
but
see
what
John
saith
,
The
fashion
of
this
world
passeth
away
;
it
's
all
a
shew
,
a
Scheme
,
there
's
no
substance
in
it
.
That
men
have
low
thoughts
of
,
that
they
never
dote
upon
:
If
a
woman
have
low
thoughts
of
a
man
,
she
will
never
love
him
;
the
lower
thoughts
you
have
,
the
looser
will
your
love
be
;
what
's
this
world
,
e're
long
it
will
be
turned
to
ashes
,
and
will
you
love
ashes
;
Ephraim
feeds
upon
ashes
,
and
upon
the
wind
,
vain
things
,
vain
worship
,
and
traditions
,
and
inventions
of
men
,
and
things
of
this
nature
;
men
and
women
feed
upon
ashes
,
poor
low
things
:
well
,
judge
lowly
of
the
world
,
and
account
not
highly
of
the
world
,
nor
any
thing
in
the
world
;
for
it
's
a
world
that
lyes
in
wickedness
,
a
world
that
is
evil
:
The
more
you
do
ponder
upon
these
things
,
the
more
will
your
hearts
be
taken
off
.
Secondly
,
If
you
would
not
love
the
world
,
take
pains
with
your
own
hearts
,
&
mortifie
your
lusts
;
mortifie
the
lusts
that
are
in
your
hearts
,
't
is
our
lusts
make
us
love
the
world
;
't
is
from
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
that
men
do
love
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
;
in
Prov.
23.4
.
Labour
not
to
be
Rich
;
why
,
cease
from
thine
own
wisdom
:
saith
he
,
't
is
thine
own
wisdom
,
't
is
but
the
wisdom
of
thy
flesh
,
and
of
thy
corrupt
nature
that
thou
wouldest
be
rich
:
Labour
not
to
〈◊〉
rich
,
cease
from
thine
own
wisdom
,
and
the
wisdom
of
the
flesh
is
enmity
to
God
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
in
the
13
v.
If
ye
live
after
the
flesh
ye
shall
dye
;
but
if
ye
through
the
Spirit
do
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
ye
shall
live
.
Mortifie
these
Iusts
,
our
lusts
are
deceitful
things
,
unruly
things
,
they
are
craving
things
,
and
they
have
their
pretences
:
Do
but
hearken
to
me
in
this
one
thing
,
and
if
you
would
but
hearken
to
me
now
,
I
will
trouble
you
no
more
;
but
if
you
do
,
they
will
come
again
and
again
,
and
never
have
done
;
therefore
the
best
way
for
us
is
to
mortifie
our
lusts
,
and
if
we
would
do
so
,
we
should
not
love
the
world
.
From
whence
come
wars
and
fightings
among
you
,
come
they
not
hence
,
even
of
your
lusts
,
that
war
in
your
members
;
ye
lust
,
and
have
not
,
ye
kill
,
and
desire
to
have
,
and
cannot
obtain
,
ye
fight
and
war
,
yet
ye
have
not
,
because
ye
ask
not
;
ye
ask
and
receive
not
,
because
ye
ask
amiss
,
that
you
may
consume
it
upon
your
lusts
.
Your
lusts
will
set
a
praying
to
have
the
world
,
to
have
honour
,
and
power
,
and
riches
,
and
you
have
them
not
;
but
now
,
if
our
lusts
were
mortified
,
all
these
things
would
be
at
an
end
presently
;
but
we
seek
to
gratifie
our
lasts
,
and
they
undo
us
.
Thirdly
,
If
we
would
not
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
,
then
let
us
look
much
at
the
other
world
,
there
is
another
world
,
Heb.
2.5
.
For
unto
the
Angels
hath
he
not
put
in
subjection
the
world
to
come
.
There
is
a
world
to
come
,
and
that
world
's
a
better
world
than
this
world
,
for
in
the
11
ch.
16
v.
But
now
they
desire
a
better
countrey
,
that
is
an
heavenly
.
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
the
Prophets
,
they
look'd
at
a
better
countrey
;
there
's
a
better
world
above
,
better
things
above
then
are
here
in
this
world
.
And
if
so
be
we
would
look
at
that
world
,
the
glory
of
it
,
the
riches
of
it
,
the
pleasures
of
it
,
the
company
of
it
,
the
latitude
of
it
,
we
should
soon
bid
farewel
to
this
world
,
and
look
upon
it
as
a
dream
,
a
shadow
,
a
picture
,
as
nothing
,
2
Cor.
4.
last
,
While
we
look
not
at
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
things
which
are
not
seen
,
for
the
things
which
are
seen
are
temporal
,
but
the
things
which
are
not
seen
are
eternal
.
There
are
things
not
seen
,
eternal
things
,
eternal
riches
,
the
eternal
God
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
glorious
Angels
,
the
Saints
at
one
,
Rivers
of
pleasure
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
look
at
these
things
,
and
then
your
hearts
will
be
taken
off
of
this
world
.
Fourthly
,
If
we
would
get
our
hearts
off
from
the
world
,
which
is
a
thing
very
necessary
,
then
keep
your
hearts
with
all
diligence
;
look
as
narrowly
to
thy
heart
as
to
thy
eyes
,
to
the
meat
thou
eatest
,
to
thy
life
;
keep
it
with
all
diligence
,
look
to
your
affections
,
and
let
them
not
rove
and
wander
up
and
down
in
the
world
,
and
range
here
and
there
;
look
to
your
fear
,
many
are
afraid
of
poverty
,
and
afraid
they
shall
not
have
to
live
,
and
pay
every
man
his
own
,
and
so
are
filled
with
fears
that
they
shall
want
;
but
Matth.
6.26
.
saith
Christ
,
Take
no
thought
for
your
life
,
what
ye
shall
eat
,
or
what
ye
shall
drink
,
nor
yet
for
your
body
,
what
ye
shall
put
on
,
is
not
the
life
more
than
meat
,
and
the
body
than
rayment
?
Behold
the
fowls
of
the
air
,
for
they
sow
not
,
neither
do
they
reap
,
nor
gather
into
barns
,
yet
your
heavenly
father
feedeth
them
,
are
ye
not
much
better
than
they
;
poor
creatures
dont
fear
,
saith
he
,
dont
fear
want
,
and
poverty
,
and
that
ye
shall
not
have
meat
,
and
drink
,
and
cloaths
;
the
fowls
of
the
air
are
never
afraid
,
they
have
no
body
to
look
after
them
:
you
feed
your
tame
fowls
indeed
,
but
who
provides
for
the
wild-fowls
?
God
provides
for
them
:
look
well
to
your
fear
now
,
that
makes
men
love
the
world
,
and
scrape
,
and
rave
,
that
they
might
have
meat
,
and
drink
,
and
clothes
:
So
look
well
to
your
love
,
that
you
take
complacency
in
no
creature
whatsoever
;
but
love
the
Lord
,
take
complacency
in
God
,
and
Christ
:
you
know
what
Christ
saith
,
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
with
all
thy
soul
,
with
all
thy
strength
,
&c.
Now
if
God
have
all
,
what
shall
the
creature
have
?
But
the
creatures
have
all
,
and
God
hath
little
or
nothing
;
here
's
a
great
failing
,
yet
here
's
all
put
four
times
,
with
all
thy
soul
,
with
all
thy
strength
,
&c.
God
should
have
all
,
and
the
creatures
have
little
or
none
.
So
look
well
to
your
desires
,
men
are
desiring
,
O
that
I
had
this
or
that
;
but
thou
shalt
not
covet
,
saith
God
;
be
content
with
what
thou
hast
:
we
should
not
covet
any
thing
of
the
world
,
but
follow
our
callings
,
and
leave
events
to
God
;
if
God
will
cast
it
in
,
take
it
thankfully
,
and
use
it
well
to
his
glory
.
Fifthly
,
If
you
would
not
love
the
world
,
get
your
wills
subordinate
to
Gods
will
.
God
is
infinitely
wise
,
and
infinitely
good
,
he
is
the
great
Soveraign
,
and
his
will
is
not
to
be
disputed
,
Gods
will
must
take
place
:
now
what
is
the
will
of
God
,
labour
not
to
be
rich
,
cease
from
thine
own
wisdom
,
here
's
the
will
of
God
:
now
if
our
wills
were
subordinate
to
his
will
,
there
would
be
no
loving
of
the
world
;
little
or
much
of
the
world
,
it
's
all
one
to
me
,
it
's
the
will
of
God
that
I
look
after
,
and
if
God
will
give
me
any
thing
,
or
nothing
,
I
am
content
therewith
.
Sixthly
,
If
you
would
have
your
hearts
taken
off
from
the
love
of
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
it
;
behold
,
and
look
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
crucified
,
and
glorified
.
Set
Christ
crucified
often
before
your
eyes
,
and
look
upon
him
by
an
eye
of
faith
,
Gal.
6.14
.
God
forbid
,
saith
Paul
,
that
I
should
glory
,
save
in
the
cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
the
world
is
crucified
unto
me
,
and
I
unto
the
world
;
I
look
upon
Christ
crucified
,
and
I
by
an
eye
of
faith
can
see
Christ
hanging
there
,
and
all
the
glory
of
the
world
stain'd
there
:
Is
all
the
world
comparable
to
Christ
?
here
's
the
King
,
the
High-Priest
,
the
Mediator
,
the
great
Prophet
;
here
's
the
Heir
of
the
world
crucified
,
here
's
his
blood
running
down
,
and
he
hath
lay'd
down
his
life
for
sinners
,
and
to
take
off
my
heart
from
the
world
;
if
you
look
but
upon
a
dead
man
,
it
strikes
a
damp
into
you
;
what
will
the
looking
upon
Christ
do
then
?
it
will
strike
a
damp
in
your
hearts
towards
the
world
,
if
you
look
upon
Jesus
Christ
crucified
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
saith
Paul
:
So
look
upon
Christ
glorified
,
and
our
hearts
will
be
raised
above
the
world
.
Col.
3.
If
ye
then
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seek
those
things
which
are
above
,
where
Christ
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Set
your
affection
on
things
above
,
not
on
things
on
the
earth
.
Christ
hath
dyed
,
and
is
risen
again
,
and
gone
to
glory
;
if
now
you
be
risen
out
of
the
state
of
sin
,
translated
out
of
the
power
of
darkness
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
,
you
will
have
your
hearts
where
Christ
is
:
consider
Christ
,
there
's
my
Head
,
my
King
,
my
Husband
,
there
's
my
Redeemer
,
there
's
he
that
is
a
thousand
times
better
than
the
world
;
therefore
I
will
not
set
my
heart
upon
the
things
of
the
earth
,
but
upon
the
things
above
:
what
a
glorious
thing
it
is
to
see
the
King
in
his
glory
?
look
much
,
and
consider
much
of
Christ
crucified
,
and
Christ
glorified
.
Seventhly
,
Lastly
,
if
we
would
have
our
hearts
taken
off
from
the
world
,
see
you
love
God
himself
more
,
that
blessed
God
more
and
more
,
and
that
will
estrange
your
hearts
from
the
creature
,
and
from
the
world
;
for
you
will
find
all
in
the
creature
united
in
God
,
and
infinitely
more
than
in
the
world
,
than
in
the
creature
;
if
a
man
be
in
love
with
a
Blackamore
,
it
may
be
she
hath
a
good
feature
,
but
she
is
black
;
bring
a
beautiful
and
lovely
object
now
,
and
it
will
take
him
off
from
the
black
:
the
world
is
but
a
Blackamore
,
an
evil
thing
,
and
it
's
full
of
corruption
,
having
escaped
the
corruption
that
is
in
the
world
through
lusts
:
the
world
is
corrupted
through
lusts
,
and
is
full
of
loathsomness
;
but
look
upon
the
beauties
of
God
,
and
the
excellencies
of
God
are
such
as
would
ravish
a
mans
soul
,
and
draw
it
up
unto
him
.
And
to
close
all
,
mark
in
the
Text
,
Love
not
the
world
,
neither
things
that
are
in
the
world
.
If
any
man
love
the
world
,
The
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
.
If
you
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
father
is
not
in
you
,
the
father
doth
not
love
you
(
take
it
that
way
)
if
you
love
the
world
;
or
you
may
take
it
the
other
way
,
you
dont
love
the
father
if
you
love
the
world
.
If
you
would
therefore
have
an
evidence
that
the
father
loves
you
,
and
you
love
the
father
,
love
not
the
world
;
but
let
your
love
be
more
and
more
to
the
father
,
and
so
you
will
have
more
and
more
evidence
of
his
love
,
and
that
you
dont
love
the
world
.
Thus
you
see
many
Arguments
to
beat
us
off
,
and
the
remedies
,
and
helps
how
to
get
us
off
from
the
love
of
the
world
;
which
the
Lord
make
effectual
.
FINIS
.